Skip to main content

Full text of "Impressions of Theophrastus Such"

See other formats


137  7 


PUBLISHERS1     NOTE. 


The  Manuscript  of  this  Work  was  put  into  our 
hands  towards  the  close  of  last  year,  but  the 
publication  has  been  delayed  owing  to  the  domestic 
affliction   of  the  Author. 


Suspicione  si  quis  errabit  sua, 

Et  rapiet  ad  se,  quod  erit  commune  omnium, 

Stulte  nudabit  animi  conscientiam. 

Huic  excusatum  me  velim  nihilominus : 

Neque  enim  notare  singulos  mens  est  mihi, 

Verum  ipsam  vitam  et  mores  hominum  ostendere." 

— Phcedrus. 


IMPRESSIONS 


OF 


THEOPHRASTUS     SUCH 


BY 

GEORGE     ELIOT 


WILLIAM     BLACKWOOD    AND    SONS 

EDINBURGH    AND    LONDON 

MDCCCLXXIX 


All  Rights  reserz'ed 


CONTENTS. 


I.    LOOKING   INWARD,  .... 

II.    LOOKING   BACKWARD,     .... 
III.    HOW   WE   ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH, 
IV.    A   MAN   SURPRISED   AT    HIS    ORIGINALITY, 
V.    A   TOO   DEFERENTIAL   MAN,    . 

VI.    ONLY   TEMPER, 

VII.    A    POLITICAL   MOLECULE, 
VIII.    THE   WATCH-DOG   OF    KNOWLEDGE, 

IX.    A    HALF-BREED, 

X.    DEBASING   THE   MORAL   CURRENCY, 
XL    THE     WASP     CREDITED    WITH     THE      HONEY 

COMB, 

XII.    "  SO   YOUNG  !  " 

XIII.    HOW    WE    COME    TO    GIVE     OURSELVES     FALSE 
TESTIMONIALS,      AND     BELIEVE     IN     THEM, 
THE   TOO   READY   WRITER,      . 
DISEASES   OF   SMALL.  AUTHORSHIP, 


XIV, 
XV, 

XVI.    1 
XVII. 
XVIII 


SHADOWS   OF   THE   COMING   RACE, 
THE   MODERN    HEP  !    HEP  !    HEP  !    . 


I 

53 
81 

99 
115 
131 
141 

157 
173 

187 
211 

223 
241 

259 
279 
297 
3ii 


I. 


LOOKING    INWARD 


LOOKING    INWARD. 


It  is  my  habit  to  give  an  account  to  myself 
of  the  characters  I  meet  with  :  can  I  give  any 
true  account  of  my  own  ?  I  am  a  bachelor, 
without  domestic  distractions  of  any  sort,  and 
have  all  my  life  been  an  attentive  companion 
to  myself,  flattering  my  nature  agreeably  on 
plausible  occasions,  reviling  it  rather  bitterly 
when  it  mortified  me,  and  in  general  remem- 
bering its  doings  and  sufferings  with  a  tenacity 
which  is  too  apt  to  raise  surprise  if  not  disgust 
at  the  careless  inaccuracy  of  my  acquaintances, 
who  impute  to  me  opinions  I  never  held,  ex- 
press their  desire  to  convert  me  to  my  favour- 
ite ideas,  forget  whether  I  have  ever  been  to 
the  East,  and  are  capable  of  being  three  several 
times  astonished  at  my  never  having  told  them 


4  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

before  of  my  accident  in  the  Alps,  causing 
me  the  nervous  shock  which  has  ever  since 
notably  diminished  my  digestive  powers. 
Surely  I  ought  to  know  myself  better  than 
these  indifferent  outsiders  can  know  me ; 
nay,  better  even  than  my  intimate  friends, 
to  whom  I  have  never  breathed  those  items 
of  my  inward  experience  which  have  chiefly 
shaped  my  life. 

Yet  I  have  often  been  forced  into  the  re- 
flection that  even  the  acquaintances  who  are  as 
forgetful  of  my  biography  and  tenets  as  they 
would  be  if  I  were  a  dead  philosopher,  are 
probably  aware  of  certain  points  in  me  which 
may  not  be  included  in  my  most  active  sus- 
picion. We  sing  an  exquisite  passage  out  of 
tune  and  innocently  repeat  it  for  the  greater 
pleasure  of  our  hearers.  Who  can  be  aware 
of  what  his  foreign  accent  is  in  the  ears 
of  a  native  ?  And  how  can  a  man  be  con- 
scious of  that  dull  perception  which  causes  him 
to  mistake  altogether  what  will  make  him 
agreeable  to  a  particular  woman,  and  to  per- 
severe eagerly  in  a  behaviour  which  she  is 
privately  recording  against  him  ?  I  have  had 
some  confidences  from  my  female  friends  as  to 


LOOKING    INWARD.  5 

their  opinion  of  other  men  whom  I  have  ob- 
served trying  to  make  themselves  amiable,  and 
it  has  occurred  to  me  that  though  I  can  hardly 
be  so  blundering  as  Lippus  and  the  rest  of 
those  mistaken  candidates  for  favour  whom 
I  have  seen  ruining  their  chance  by  a  too 
elaborate  personal  canvass,  I  must  still  come 
under  the  common  fatality  of  mankind  and 
share  the  liability  to  be  absurd  without  know- 
ing that  I  am  absurd.  It  is  in  the  nature  of 
foolish  reasoning  to  seem  good  to  the  foolish 
reasoner.  Hence  with  all  possible  study  of 
myself,  with  all  possible  effort  to  escape  from 
the  pitiable  illusion  which  makes  men  laugh, 
shriek,  or  curl  the  lip  at  Folly's  likeness,  in 
total  unconsciousness  that  it  resembles  them- 
selves, I  am  obliged  to  recognise  that  while 
there  are  secrets  in  me  unguessed  by  others, 
these  others  have  certain  items  of  knowledge 
about  the  extent  of  my  powers  and  the  figure 
I  make  with  them,  which  in  turn  are  secrets 
unguessed  by  me.  When  I  was  a  lad  I  danced 
a  hornpipe  with  arduous  scrupulosity,  and 
while  suffering  pangs  of  pallid  shyness  was 
yet  proud  of  my  superiority  as  a  dancing 
pupil,   imagining  for  myself  a  high  place  in 


6  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

the  estimation  of  beholders ;  but  I  can  now 
picture  the  amusement  they  had  in  the  incon- 
gruity of  my  solemn  face  and  ridiculous  legs. 
What  sort  of  hornpipe  am  I  dancing  now  ? 

Thus  if  I  laugh  at  you,  O  fellow-men !  if  I 
trace  with  curious  interest  your  labyrinthine 
self-delusions,  note  the  inconsistencies  in  your 
zealous  adhesions,  and  smile  at  your  helpless 
endeavours  in  a  rashly  chosen  part,  it  is  not 
that  I  feel  myself  aloof  from  you  :  the  more 
intimately  I  seem  to  discern  your  weaknesses, 
the  stronger  to  me  is  the  proof  that  I  share 
them.  How  otherwise  could  I  get  the  dis- 
cernment ? — for  even  what  we  are  averse  to, 
what  we  vow  not  to  entertain,  must  have 
shaped  or  shadowed  itself  within  us  as  a  pos- 
sibility before  we  can  think  of  exorcising  it. 
No  man  can  know  his  brother  simply  as  a 
spectator.  Dear  blunderers,  I  am  one  of  you. 
I  wince  at  the  fact,  but  I  am  not  ignorant  of 
it,  that  I  too  am  laughable  on  unsuspected  oc- 
casions ;  nay,  in  the  very  tempest  and  whirl- 
wind of  my  anger,  I  include  myself  under  my 
own  indignation.  If  the  human  race  has  a 
bad  reputation,  I  perceive  that  I  cannot  escape 
being  compromised.     And  thus  while  I  carry 


LOOKING    INWARD.  7 

in  myself  the  key  to  other  men's  experience, 
it  is  only  by  observing  others  that  I  can  so  far 
correct  my  self-ignorance  as  to  arrive  at  the 
certainty  that  I  am  liable  to  commit  myself 
unawares  and  to  manifest  some  incompetency 
which  I  know  no  more  of  than  the  blind  man 
knows  of  his  image  in  the  glass. 

Is  it  then  possible  to  describe  oneself  at  once 
faithfully  and  fully  ?  In  all  autobiography  there 
is,  nay,  ought  to  be,  an  incompleteness  which 
may  have. the  effect  of  falsity.  We  are  each  of 
us  bound  to  reticence  by  the  piety  we  owe  to 
those  who  have  been  nearest  to  us  and  have 
had  a  mingled  influence  over  our  lives ;  by  the 
fellow-feeling  which  should  restrain  us  from 
turning  our  volunteered  and  picked  confes- 
sions into  an  act  of  accusation  against  others, 
who  have  no  chance  of  vindicating  them- 
selves ;  and  most  of  all  by  that  reverence  for 
the  higher  efforts  of  our  common  nature,  which 
commands  us  to  bury  its  lowest  fatalities,  its 
invincible  remnants  of  the  brute,  its  most 
agonising  struggles  with  temptation,  in  un- 
broken silence.  But  the  incompleteness  which 
comes  of  self-ignorance  may  be  compensated 
by  self-betrayal.     A   man  who  is  affected  to 


8  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

tears  in  dwelling  on  the  generosity  of  his  own 
sentiments  makes  me  aware  of  several  things 
not  included  under  those  terms.  Who  has 
sinned  more  against  those  three  duteous 
reticences  than  Jean  Jacques  ?  Yet  half 
our  impressions  of  his  character  come  not 
from  what  he  means  to  convey,  but  from 
what  he  unconsciously  enables  us  to  discern. 
This  naive  veracity  of  self-presentation  is 
attainable  by  the  slenderest  talent  on  the  most 
trivial  occasions.  The  least  lucid  and  impres- 
sive of  orators  may  be  perfectly  successful  in 
showing  us  the  weak  points  of  his  grammar. 
Hence  I  too  may  be  so  far  like  Jean  Jacques 
as  to  communicate  more  than  I  am  aware  of. 
I  am  not  indeed  writing  an  autobiography,  or 
pretending  to  give  an  unreserved  description 
of  myself,  but  only  offering  some  slight  confes- 
sions in  an  apologetic  light,  to  indicate  that 
if  in  my  absence  you  dealt  as  freely  with  my 
unconscious  weaknesses  as  I  have  dealt  with 
the  unconscious  weaknesses  of  others,  I  should 
not  feel  myself  warranted  by  common-sense  in 
regarding  your  freedom  of  observation  as  an 
exceptional  case  of  evil-speaking ;  or  as  malig- 
nant interpretation  of  a  character  which  really 


LOOKING   INWARD.  9 

offers  no  handle  to  just  objection  ;  or  even  as 
an  unfair  use  for  your  amusement  of  disadvan- 
tages which,  since  they  are  mine,  should  be 
regarded  with  more  than  ordinary  tenderness. 
Let  me  at  least  try  to  feel  myself  in  the  ranks 
with  my  fellow-men.  It  is  true,  that  I  would 
rather  not  hear  either  your  well-founded  ridi- 
cule or  your  judicious  strictures.  Though  not 
averse  to  finding  fault  with  myself,  and  con- 
scious of  deserving  lashes,  I  like  to  keep  the 
scourge  in  my  own  discriminating  hand.  I 
never  felt  myself  sufficiently  meritorious  to 
like  being  hated  as  a  proof  of  my  superiority, 
or  so  thirsty  for  improvement  as  to  desire  that 
all  my  acquaintances  should  give  me  their 
candid  opinion  of  me.  I  really  do  not  want  to 
learn  from  my  enemies  :  I  prefer  having  none 
to  learn  from.  Instead  of  being  glad  when 
men  use  me  despitefully,  I  wish  they  would 
behave  better  and  find  a  more  amiable  occupa- 
tion for  their  intervals  of  business.  In  brief, 
after  a  close  intimacy  with  myself  for  a  longer 
period  than  I  choose  to  mention,  I  find  within 
me  a  permanent  longing  for  approbation,  sym- 
pathy, and  love. 

Yet  I  am  a  bachelor,  and  the  person  I  love 


10  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

best  has  never  loved  me,  or  known  that  I  loved 
her.  Though  continually  in  society,  and  caring 
about  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  my  neighbours, 
I  feel  myself,  so  far  as  my  personal  lot  is  con- 
cerned, uncared  for  and  alone.  "  Your  own 
fault,  my  dear  fellow!"  said  Minutius  Felix, 
one  day  that  I  had  incautiously  mentioned 
this  uninteresting  fact.  And  he  was  right — in 
senses  other  than  he  intended.  Why  should  I 
expect  to  be  admired,  and  have  my  company 
doated  on  ?  I  have  done  no  services  to  my 
country  beyond  those  of  every  peaceable 
orderly  citizen;  and  as  to  intellectual  contribu- 
tion, my  only  published  work  was  a  failure,  so 
that  I  am  spoken  of  to  inquiring  beholders  as 
"  the  author  of  a  book  you  have  probably  not 
seen."  (The  work  was  a  humorous  romance, 
unique  in  its  kind,  and  I  am  told  is  much 
tasted  in  a  Cherokee  translation,  where  the 
jokes  are  rendered  with  all  the  serious  elo- 
quence characteristic  of  the  Red  races.)  This 
sort  of  distinction,  as  a  writer  nobody  is  likely 
to  have  read,  can  hardly  counteract  an  indis- 
tinctness in  my  articulation,  which  the  best- 
intentioned  loudness  will  not  remedy.  Then, 
in  some  quarters  my  awkward  feet  are  against 


LOOKING   INWARD.  II 

me,  the  length  of  my  upper  lip,  and  an  invet- 
erate way  I  have  of  walking  with  my  head 
foremost  and  my  chin  projecting.  One  can 
become  only  too  well  aware  of  such  things  by 
looking  in  the  glass,  or  in  that  other  mirror 
held  up  to  nature  in  the  frank  opinions  of 
street-boys,  or  of  our  Free  People  travelling  by 
excursion  train;  and  no  doubt  they  account  for 
the  half-suppressed  smile  which  I  have  observed 
on  some  fair  faces  when  I  have  first  been  pre- 
sented before  them.  This  direct  perceptive 
judgment  is  not  to  be  argued  against.  But  I 
am  tempted  to  remonstrate  when  the  physical 
points  I  have  mentioned  are  apparently  taken 
to  warrant  unfavourable  inferences  concerning 
my  mental  quickness.  With  all  the  increasing 
uncertainty  which  modern  progress  has  thrown 
over  the  relations  of  mind  and  body,  it  seems 
tolerably  clear  that  wit  cannot  be  seated  in 
the  upper  lip,  and  that  the  balance  of  the 
haunches  in  walking  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  subtle  discrimination  of  ideas.  Yet  stran- 
gers evidently  do  not  expect  me  to  make  a 
clever  observation,  and  my  good  things  are  as 
unnoticed  as  if  they  were  anonymous  pictures. 
I  have  indeed  had  the  mixed  satisfaction  of 


12  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

finding  that  when  they  were  appropriated  by 
some  one  else  they  were  found  remarkable 
and  even  brilliant.  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind 
that  I  am  not  rich,  have  neither  stud  nor 
cellar,  and  no  very  high  connections  such  as 
give  to  a  look  of  imbecility  a  certain  prestige 
of  inheritance  through  a  titled  line  ;  just  as 
"the  Austrian  lip"  confers  a  grandeur  of  histor- 
ical associations  on  a  kind  of  feature  which 
might  make  us  reject  an  advertising  footman. 
I  have  now  and  then  done  harm  to  a  good 

o 

cause  by  speaking  for  it  in  public,  and  have 
discovered  too  late  that  my  attitude  on  the 
occasion  would  more  suitably  have  been  that 
of  negative  beneficence.  Is  it  really  to  the 
advantage  of  an  opinion  that  I  should  be 
known  to  hold  it  ?  And  as  to  the  force  of  my 
arguments,  that  is  a  secondary  consideration 
with  audiences  who  have  given  a  new  scope 
to  the  ex  pede  Herculem  principle,  and  from 
awkward  feet  infer  awkward  fallacies.  Once, 
when  zeal  lifted  me  on  my  legs,  I  distinctly 
heard  an  enlightened  artisan  remark,  "  Here's 
a  rum  cut ! " — and  doubtless  he  reasoned  in  the 
same  way  as  the  elegant  Glycera  when  she 
politely  puts  on  an  air  of  listening  to  me,  but 


LOOKING    INWARD.  1 3 

elevates  her  eyebrows  and  chills  her  glance  in 
sign  of  predetermined  neutrality:  both  have 
their  reasons  for  judging  the  quality  of  my 
speech  beforehand. 

This  sort  of  reception  to  a  man  of  affec- 
tionate disposition,  who  has  also  the  innocent 
vanity  of  desiring  to  be  agreeable,  has  naturally 
a  depressing  if  not  embittering  tendency ;  and 
in  early  life  I  began  to  seek  for  some  consol- 
ing point  of  view,  some  warrantable  method 
of  softening  the  hard  peas  I  had  to  walk 
on,  some  comfortable  fanaticism  which  might 
supply  the  needed  self-satisfaction.  At  one 
time  I  dwelt  much  on  the  idea  of  compensa- 
tion ;  trying  to  believe  that  I  was  all  the  wiser 
for  my  bruised  vanity,  that  I  had  the  higher 
place  in  the  true  spiritual  scale,  and  even  that 
a  day  might  come  when  some  visible  triumph 
would  place  me  in  the  French  heaven  of  hav- 
ing the  laughers  on  my  side.  But  I  presently 
perceived  that  this  was  a  very  odious  sort  of 
self-cajolery.  Was  it  in  the  least  true  that  I 
was  wiser  than  several  of  my  friends  who  made 
an  excellent  figure,  and  were  perhaps  praised 
a  little  beyond  their  merit  ?  Is  the  ugly  un- 
ready man  in  the  corner,  outside  the  current  of 


14  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

conversation,  really  likely  to  have  a  fairer  view 
of  things  than  the  agreeable  talker,  whose  suc- 
cess strikes  the  unsuccessful  as  a  repulsive 
example  of  forwardness  and  conceit  ?  And 
as  to  compensation  in  future  years,  would  the 
fact  that  I  myself  got  it  reconcile  me  to  an 
order  of  things  in  which  I  could  see  a  multi- 
tude with  as  bad  a  share  as  mine,  who,  instead 
of  getting  their  corresponding  compensation, 
were  getting  beyond  the  reach  of  it  in  old 
age  ?  What  could  be  more  contemptible  than 
the  mood  of  mind  which  makes  a  man  meas- 
ure the  justice  of  divine  or  human  law  by 
the  agreeableness  of  his  own  shadow  and  the 
ample  satisfaction  of  his  own  desires  ? 

I  dropped  a  form  of  consolation  which 
seemed  to  be  encouraging  me  in  the  persua- 
sion that  my  discontent  was  the  chief  evil  in 
the  world,  and  my  benefit  the  soul  of  good 
in  that  evil.  May  there  not  be  at  least  a 
partial  release  from  the  imprisoning  verdict 
that  a  man's  philosophy  is  the  formula  of  his 
personality  ?  In  certain  branches  of  science 
we  can  ascertain  our  personal  equation,  the 
measure  of  difference  between  our  own  judg- 
ments and  an  average  standard  :  may  there 


LOOKING   INWARD.  15 

not  be  some  corresponding  correction  of  our 
personal  partialities  in  moral  theorising  ?  If 
a  squint  or  other  ocular  defect  disturbs  my 
vision,  I  can  get  instructed  in  the  fact,  be 
made  aware  that  my  condition  is  abnormal, 
and  either  through  spectacles  or  diligent  im- 
agination I  can  learn  the  average  appearance 
of  things  :  is  there  no  remedy  or  corrective  for 
that  inward  squint  which  consists  in  a  dissatis- 
fied egoism  or  other  want  of  mental  balance  ? 
In  my  conscience  I  saw  that  the  bias  of  per- 
sonal discontent  was  just  as  misleading  and 
odious  as  the  bias  of  self-satisfaction.  Whether 
we  look  through  the  rose-coloured  glass  or  the 
indigo,  we  are  equally  far  from  the  hues  which 
the  healthy  human  eye  beholds  in  heaven 
above  and  earth  below.  I  began  to  dread 
ways  of  consoling  which  were  really  a  flat- 
tering of  native  illusions,  a  feeding -up  into 
monstrosity  of  an  inward  growth  already  dis- 
proportionate ;  to  get  an  especial  scorn  for 
that  scorn  of  mankind  which  is  a  transmuted 
disappointment  of  preposterous  claims ;  to 
watch  with  peculiar  alarm  lest  what  I  called 
my  philosophic  estimate  of  the  human  lot  in 
general,  should  be  a  mere  prose  lyric  express- 


16  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

ing  my  own  pain  and  consequent  bad  tem- 
per. The  standing-ground  worth  striving  after 
seemed  to  be  some  Delectable  Mountain, 
whence  I  could  see  things  in  proportions  as 
little  as  possible  determined  by  that  self-par- 
tiality which  certainly  plays  a  necessary  part 
in  our  bodily  sustenance,  but  has  a  starving 
effect  on  the  mind. 

Thus  I  finally  gave  up  any  attempt  to  make 
out  that  I  preferred  cutting  a  bad  figure,  and 
that  I  liked  to  be  despised,  because  in  this  way 
I  was  getting  more  virtuous  than  my  successful 
rivals;  and  I  have  long  looked  with  suspicion  on 
all  views  which  are  recommended  as  peculiarly 
consolatory  to  wounded  vanity  or  other  personal 
disappointment.  The  consolations  of  egoism 
are  simply  a  change  of  attitude  or  a  resort  to  a 
new  kind  of  diet  which  soothes  and  fattens  it. 
Fed  in  this  way  it  is  apt  to  become  a  monstrous 
spiritual  pride,  or  a  chuckling  satisfaction  that 
the  final  balance  will  not  be  against  us  but 
against  those  who  now  eclipse  us.  Examining 
the  world  in  order  to  find  consolation  is  very 
much  like  looking  carefully  over  the  pages  of 
a  great  book  in  order  to  find  our  own  name,  if 
not  in  the  text,  at  least  in  a  laudatory  note  : 


LOOKING    INWARD.  17 

whether  we  find  what  we  want  or  not,  our 
preoccupation  has  hindered  us  from  a  true 
knowledge  of  the  contents.  But  an  attention 
fixed  on  the  main  theme  or  various  matter  of 
the  book  would  deliver  us  from  that  slavish 
subjection  to  our  own  self-importance.  And  I 
had  the  mighty  volume  of  the  world  before 
me.  Nay,  I  had  the  struggling  action  of  a 
myriad  lives  around  me,  each  single  life  as 
dear  to  itself  as  mine  to  me.  Was  there  no 
escape  here  from  this  stupidity  of  a  murmuring 
self-occupation?  Clearly  enough,  if  anything 
hindered  my  thought  from  rising  to  the  force 
of  passionately  interested  contemplation,  or 
my  poor  pent-up  pond  of  sensitiveness  from 
widening  into  a  beneficent  river  of  sympathy, 
it  was  my  own  dulness ;  and  though  I  could 
not  make  myself  the  reverse  of  shallow  all 
at  once,  I  had  at  least  learned  where  I  had 
better  turn  my  attention. 

Something  came  of  this  alteration  in  my 
point  of  view,  though  I  admit  that  the  result 
is  of  no  striking  kind.  It  is  unnecessary  for 
me  to  utter  modest  denials,  since  none  have 
assured  me  that  I  have  a  vast  intellectual 
scope,  or — what  is  more  surprising,  consider- 

B 


18  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ing  I  have  done  so  little — that  I  might,  if  I 
chose,  surpass  any  distinguished  man  whom 
they  wish  to  depreciate.  I  have  not  attained 
any  lofty  peak  of  magnanimity,  nor  would  I 
trust  beforehand  in  my  capability  of  meeting 
a  severe  demand  for  moral  heroism.  But  that 
I  have  at  least  succeeded  in  establishing  a 
habit  of  mind  which  keeps  watch  against  my 
self-partiality  and  promotes  a  fair  considera- 
tion of  what  touches  the  feelings  or  the  for- 
tunes of  my  neighbours,  seems  to  be  proved 
by  the  ready  confidence  with  which  men  and 
women  appeal  to  my  interest  in  their  expe- 
rience. It  is  gratifying  to  one  who  would 
above  all  things  avoid  the  insanity  of  fancying 
himself  a  more  momentous  or  touching  object 
than  he  really  is,  to  find  that  nobody  expects 
from  him  the  least  sign  of  such  mental  aberra- 
tion, and  that  he  is  evidently  held  capable  of 
listening  to  all  kinds  of  personal  outpouring 
without  the  least  disposition  to  become  com- 
municative in  the  same  way.  This  confirma- 
tion of  the  hope  that  my  bearing  is  not  that  of 
the  self-flattering  lunatic  is  given  me  in  ample 
measure.  My  acquaintances  tell  me  unre- 
servedly of  their  triumphs  and  their  piques ; 


LOOKING   INWARD.  19 

explain  their  purposes  at  length,  and  reassure 
me  with  cheerfulness  as  to  their  chances  of  suc- 
cess ;  insist  on  their  theories  and  accept  me  as 
a  dummy  with  whom  they  rehearse  their  side 
of  future  discussions  ;  unwind  their  coiled-up 
griefs  in  relation  to  their  husbands,  or  recite 
to  me  examples  of  feminine  incomprehensible- 
ness  as  typified  in  their  wives ;  mention  fre- 
quently the  fair  applause  which  their  merits 
have  wrung  from  some  persons,  and  the  at- 
tacks to  which  certain  oblique  motives  have 
stimulated  others.  At  the  time  when  I  was 
less  free  from  superstition  about  my  own 
power  of  charming,  I  occasionally,  in  the  glow 
of  sympathy  which  embraced  me  and  my  con- 
fiding friend  on  the  subject  of  his  satisfaction 
or  resentment,  was  urged  to  hint  at  a  corre- 
sponding experience  in  my  own  case ;  but  the 
signs  of  a  rapidly  lowering  pulse  and  spread- 
ing nervous  depression  in  my  previously 
vivacious  interlocutor,  warned  me  that  I  was 
acting  on  that  dangerous  misreading,  "  Do  as 
you  are  done  by."  Recalling  the  true  version 
of  the  golden  rule,  I  could  not  wish  that  others 
should  lower  my  spirits  as  I  was  lowering  my 
friend's.      After   several    times    obtaining  the 


2Q  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

same  result  from  a  like  experiment  in  which 
all  the  circumstances  were  varied  except  my 
own  personality,  I  took  it  as  an  established 
inference  that  these  fitful  signs  of  a  linger- 
ing belief  in  my  own  importance  were  gener- 
ally felt  to  be  abnormal,  and  were  something 
short  of  that  sanity  which  I  aimed  to  secure. 
Clearness  on  this  point  is  not  without  its 
gratifications,  as  I  have  said.  While  my 
desire  to  explain  myself  in  private  ears  has 
been  quelled,  the  habit  of  getting  interested  in 
the  experience  of  others  has  been  continually 
gathering  strength,  and  I  am  really  at  the 
point  of  finding  that  this  world  would  be 
worth  living  in  without  any  lot  of  one's  own. 
Is  it  not  possible  for  me  to  enjoy  the  scenery 
of  the  earth  without  saying  to  myself,  I  have 
a  cabbage-garden  in  it  ?  But  this  sounds  like 
the  lunacy  of  fancying  oneself  everybody  else 
and  being  unable  to  play  one's  own  part  de- 
cently— another  form  of  the  disloyal  attempt 
to  be  independent  of  the  common  lot,  and  to 
live  without  a  sharing  of  pain. 

Perhaps  I  have  made  self-betrayals  enough 
already  to  show  that  I  have  not  arrived  at  that 
non-human  independence.     My  conversational 


LOOKING    INWARD.  21 

reticences  about  myself  turn  into  garrulousness 
on  paper — as  the  sea-lion  plunges  and  swims 
the  more  energetically  because  his  limbs  are  of 
a  sort  to  make  him  shambling  on  land.  The 
act  of  writing,  in  spite  of  past  experience, 
brings  with  it  the  vague,  delightful  illusion 
of  an  audience  nearer  to  my  idiom  than  the 
Cherokees,  and  more  numerous  than  the  vision- 
ary One  for  whom  many  authors  have  declared 
themselves  willing  to  go  through  the  pleasing 
punishment  of  publication.  My  illusion  is  of 
a  more  liberal  kind,  and  I  imagine  a  far-off, 
hazy,  multitudinous  assemblage,  as  in  a  picture 
of  Paradise,  making  an  approving  chorus  to  the 
sentences  and  paragraphs  of  which  I  myself 
particularly  enjoy  the  writing.  The  haze  is  a 
necessary  condition.  If  any  physiognomy  be- 
comes distinct  in  the  foreground,  it  is  fatal. 
The  countenance  is  sure  to  be  one  bent  on 
discountenancing  my  innocent  intentions  :  it  is 
pale-eyed,  incapable  of  being  amused  when  I 
am  amused  or  indignant  at  what  makes  me 
indignant ;  it  stares  at  my  presumption,  pities 
my  ignorance,  or  is  manifestly  preparing  to 
expose  the  various  instances  in  which  I  un- 
consciously  disgrace   myself.       I   shudder   at 


22  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

this  too  corporeal  auditor,  and  turn  towards 
another  point  of  the  compass  where  the  haze 
is  unbroken.  Why  should  I  not  indulge  this 
remaining  illusion,  since  I  do  not  take  my 
approving  choral  paradise  as  a  warrant  for 
setting  the  press  to  work  again  and  making 
some  thousand  sheets  of  superior  paper  un- 
saleable ?  I  leave  my  manuscripts  to  a  judg- 
ment outside  my  imagination,  but  I  will  not 
ask  to  hear  it,  or  request  my  friend  to  pro- 
nounce, before  I  have  been  buried  decently, 
what  he  really  thinks  of  my  parts,  and  to  state 
candidly  whether  my  papers  would  be  most 
usefully  applied  in  lighting  the  cheerful  do- 
mestic fire.  It  is  too  probable  that  he  will  be 
exasperated  at  the  trouble  I  have  given  him 
of  reading  them  ;  but  the  consequent  clearness 
and  vivacity  with  which  he  could  demonstrate 
to  me  that  the  fault  of  my  manuscripts,  as  of 
my  one  published  work,  is  simply  flatness,  and 
not  that  surpassing  subtilty  which  is  the  pre- 
ferable ground  of  popular  neglect — this  ver- 
dict, however  instructively  expressed,  is  a 
portion  of  earthly  discipline  of  which  I  will 
not  beseech  my  friend  to  be  the  instrument. 
Other  persons,  I  am  aware,  have  not  the  same 


LOOKING   INWARD.  23 

cowardly  shrinking  from  a  candid  opinion  of 
their  performances,  and  are  even  importunately 
eager  for  it ;  but  I  have  convinced  myself  in 
numerous  cases  that  such  exposers  of  their 
own  back  to  the  smiter  were  of  too  hopeful  a 
disposition  to  believe  in  the  scourge,  and  really 
trusted  in  a  pleasant  anointing,  an  outpouring 
of  balm  without  any  previous  wounds.  I  am 
of  a  less  trusting  disposition,  and  will  only  ask 
my  friend  to  use  his  judgment  in  insuring  me 
against  posthumous  mistake. 

Thus  I  make  myself  a  charter  to  write,  and 
keep  the  pleasing,  inspiring  illusion  of  being 
listened  to,  though  I  may  sometimes  write 
about  myself.  What  I  have  already  said  on 
this  too  familiar  theme  has  been  meant  only 
as  a  preface,  to  show  that  in  noting  the  weak- 
nesses of  my  acquaintances  I  am  conscious  of 
my  fellowship  with  them.  That  a  gratified 
sense  of  superiority  is  at  the  root  of  barbarous 
laughter  may  be  at  least  half  the  truth.  But 
there  is  a  loving  laughter  in  which  the  only 
recognised  superiority  is  that  of  the  ideal  self, 
the  God  within,  holding  the  mirror  and  the 
scourge  for  our  own  pettiness  as  well  as  our 
neighbours. 


II. 


LOOKING     BACKWARD 


II. 

LOOKING    BACKWARD. 


Most  of  us  who  have  had  decent  parents 
would  shrink  from  wishing  that  our  father 
and  mother  had  been  somebody  else  whom 
we  never  knew ;  yet  it  is  held  no  impiety, 
rather,  a  graceful  mark  of  instruction,  for  a 
man  to  wail  that  he  was  not  the  son  of  an- 
other age  and  another  nation,  of  which  also  he 
knows  nothing  except  through  the  easy  pro- 
cess of  an  imperfect  imagination  and  a  flatter- 
ing fancy. 

But  the  period  thus  looked  back  on  with  a 
purely  admiring  regret,  as  perfect  enough  to 
suit  a  superior  mind,  is  always  a  long  way  off; 
the  desirable  contemporaries  are  hardly  nearer 
than  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  most  likely  they  are 
the  fellow-citizens  of  Pericles,  or,  best  of  all,  of 


28  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

the  ^Eolic  lyrists  whose  sparse  remains  sug- 
gest a  comfortable  contrast  with  our  redund- 
ance. No  impassioned  personage  wishes  he 
had  been  born  in  the  age  of  Pitt,  that  his  ar- 
dent youth  might  have  eaten  the  dearest  bread, 
dressed  itself  with  the  longest  coat-tails  and 
the  shortest  waist,  or  heard  the  loudest  grum- 
bling at  the  heaviest  war-taxes  ;  and  it  would 
be  really  something  original  in  polished  verse 
if  one  of  our  young  writers  declared  he  would 
gladly  be  turned  eighty  -  five  that  he  might 
have  known  the  joy  and  pride  of  being  an 
Englishman  when  there  were  fewer  reforms 
and  plenty  of  highwaymen,  fewer  discoveries 
and  more  faces  pitted  with  the  small-pox,  when 
laws  were  made  to  keep  up  the  price  of  corn, 
and  the  troublesome  Irish  were  more  miser- 
able. Three-quarters  of  a  century  ago  is  not 
a  distance  that  lends  much  enchantment  to  the 
view.  We  are  familiar  with  the  average  men 
of  that  period,  and  are  still  consciously  encum- 
bered with  its  bad  contrivances  and  mistaken 
acts.  The  lords  and  gentlemen  painted  by 
young  Lawrence  talked  and  wrote  their  non- 
sense in  a  tongue  we  thoroughly  understand  ; 
hence  their  times  are  not  much  flattered,  not 


LOOKING   BACKWARD.  29 

much  glorified  by  the  yearnings  of  that  modern 
sect  of  Flagellants  who  make  a  ritual  of  lash- 
ing— not  themselves  but — all  their  neighbours. 
To  me,  however,  that  paternal  time,  the  time 
of  my  father's  youth,  never  seemed  prosaic,  for 
it  came  to  my  imagination  first  through  his 
memories,  which  made  a  wondrous  perspective 
to  my  little  daily  world  of  discovery.  And  for 
my  part  I  can  call  no  age  absolutely  unpoetic  : 
how  should  it  be  so,  since  there  are  always 
children  to  whom  the  acorns  and  the  swallow's 
eggs  are  a  wonder,  always  those  human  pas- 
sions and  fatalities  through  which  Garrick  as 
Hamlet  in  bob-wig  and  knee-breeches  moved 
his  audience  more  than  some  have  since  done 
in  velvet  tunic  and  plume  ?  But  every  age 
since  the  golden  may  be  made  more  or  less 
prosaic  by  minds  that  attend  only  to  its  vul- 
gar and  sordid  elements,  of  which  there  was 
always  an  abundance  even  in  Greece  and 
Italy,  the  favourite  realms  of  the  retrospec- 
tive optimists.  To  be  quite  fair  towards  the 
ages,  a  little  ugliness  as  well  as  beauty  must  be 
allowed  to  each  of  them,  a  little  implicit  poetry 
even  to  those  which  echoed  loudest  with  ser- 
vile, pompous,  and  trivial  prose. 


30  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

Such  impartiality  is  not  in  vogue  at  present. 
If  we  acknowledge  our  obligation  to  the  an- 
cients, it  is  hardly  to  be  done  without  some 
flouting  of  our  contemporaries,  who  with  all 
their  faults  must  be  allowed  the  merit  of  keep- 
ing the  world'  habitable  for  the  refined  eulogists 
of  the  blameless  past.  One  wonders  whether 
the  remarkable  originators  who  first  had  the 
notion  of  digging  wells,  or  of  churning  for 
butter,  and  who  were  certainly  very  useful  to 
their  own  time  as  well  as  ours,  were  left  quite 
free  from  invidious  comparison  with  prede- 
cessors who  let  the  water  and  the  milk  alone, 
or  whether  some  rhetorical  nomad,  as  he 
stretched  himself  on  the  grass  with  a  good 
appetite  for  contemporary  butter,  became 
loud  on  the  virtue  of  ancestors  who  were  un- 
corrupted  by  the  produce  of  the  cow;  nay, 
whether  in  a  high  flight  of  imaginative  self- 
sacrifice  (after  swallowing  the  butter)  he  even 
wished  himself  earlier  born  and  already  eaten 
for  the  sustenance  of  a  generation  more  naive 
than  his  own. 

I  have  often  had  the  fool's  hectic  of  wishing 
about  the  unalterable,  but  with  me  that  useless 
exercise  has  turned  chiefly  on  the  conception 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  3 1 

of  a  different  self,  and  not,  as  it  usually  does 
in  literature,  on  the  advantage  of  having  been 
born  in  a  different  age,  and  more  especially  in 
one  where  life  is  imagined  to  have  been  alto- 
gether majestic  and  graceful.  With  my  pres- 
ent abilities,  external  proportions,  and  generally 
small  provision  for  ecstatic  enjoyment,  where 
is  the  ground  for  confidence  that  I  should 
have  had  a  preferable  career  in  such  an  epoch 
of  society  ?  An  age  in  which  every  depart- 
ment has  its  awkward -squad  seems  in  my 
mind's  eye  to  suit  me  better.  I  might  have 
wandered  by  the  Strymon  under  Philip  and 
Alexander  without  throwing  any  new  light  on 
method  or  organising  the  sum  of  human  know- 
ledge; on  the  other  hand,  I  might  have  ob- 
jected to  Aristotle  as  too  much  of  a  systema- 
tiser,  and  have  preferred  the  freedom  of  a  little 
self-contradiction  as  offering  more  chances  of 
truth.  I  gather,  too,  from  the  undeniable  tes- 
timony of  his  disciple  Theophrastus  that  there 
were  bores,  ill-bred  persons,  and  detractors 
even  in  Athens,  of  species  remarkably  corre- 
sponding to  the  English,  and  not  yet  made 
endurable  by  being  classic ;  and  altogether, 
with  my  present  fastidious  nostril,  I  feel  that  I 


32  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

am  the  better  off  for  possessing  Athenian  life 
solely  as  an  inodorous  fragment  of  antiquity. 
As  to  Sappho's  Mitylene,  while  I  am  convinced 
that  the  Lesbian  capital  held  some  plain  men 
of  middle  stature  and  slow  conversational 
powers,  the  addition  of  myself  to  their  number, 
though  clad  in  the  majestic  folds  of  the  hima- 
tion  and  without  cravat,  would  hardly  have 
made  a  sensation  among  the  accomplished 
fair  ones  who  were  so  precise  in  adjusting 
their  own  drapery  about  their  delicate  ankles. 
Whereas  by  being  another  sort  of  person  in 
the  present  age  I  might  have  given  it  some 
needful  theoretic  clue ;  or  I  might  have  poured 
forth  poetic  strains  which  would  have  antici- 
pated theory  and  seemed  a  voice  from  "  the 
prophetic  soul  of  the  wTide  world  dreaming  of 
things  to  come ; "  or  I  might  have  been  one 
of  those  benignant  lovely  souls  who,  without 
astonishing  the  public  and  posterity,  make  a 
happy  difference  in  the  lives  close  around  them, 
and  in  this  way  lift  the  average  of  earthly  joy  : 
in  some  form  or  other  I  might  have  been  so 
filled  from  the  store  of  universal  existence  that 
I  should  have  been  freed  from  that  empty  wish- 
ing which  is  like  a  child's  cry  to  be  inside  a 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  33 

golden  cloud,  its  imagination  being  too  ignorant 
to  figure  the  lining  of  dimness  and  damp. 

On  the  whole,  though  there  is  some  rash 
boasting  about  enlightenment,  and  an  occa- 
sional insistance  on  an  originality  which  is  that 
of  the  present  year's  corn-crop,  we  seem  too 
much  disposed  to  indulge,  and  to  call  by  com- 
plimentary names,  a  greater  charity  for  other 
portions  of  the  human  race  than  for  our  con- 
temporaries. All  reverence  and  gratitude  for 
the  worthy  Dead  on  whose  labours  we  have 
entered,  all  care  for  the  future  generations 
whose  lot  we  are  preparing ;  but  some  affection 
and  fairness  for  those  who  are  doing  the  actual 
work  of  the  world,  some  attempt  to  regard 
them  with  the  same  freedom  from  ill-temper, 
whether  on  private  or  public  grounds,  as  we 
may  hope  will  be  felt  by  those  who  will  call  us 
ancient !  Otherwise,  the  looking  before  and 
after,  which  is  our  grand  human  privilege,  is  in 
danger  of  turning  to  a  sort  of  other- worldliness, 
breeding  a  more  illogical  indifference  or  bitter- 
ness than  was  ever  bred  by  the  ascetic's  con- 
templation of  heaven.  Except  on  the  ground 
of  a  primitive  golden  age  and  continuous  de- 
generacy, I  see  no  rational  footing  for  scorning 

C 


34  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

the  whole  present  population  of  the  globe, 
unless  I  scorn  every  previous  generation  from 
whom  they  have  inherited  their  diseases  of 
mind  and  body,  and  by  consequence  scorn  my 
own  scorn,  which  is  equally  an  inheritance  of 
mixed  ideas  and  feelings  concocted  for  me  in 
the  boiling  caldron  of  this  universally  con- 
temptible life,  and  so  on — scorning  to  infinity. 
This  may  represent  some  actual  states  of  mind, 
for  it  is  a  narrow  prejudice  of  mathematicians 
to  suppose  that  ways  of  thinking  are  to  be 
driven  out  of  the  field  by  being  reduced  to  an 
absurdity.  The  Absurd  is  taken  as  an  excel- 
lent juicy  thistle  by  many  constitutions. 

Reflections  of  this  sort  have  gradually  deter- 
mined me  not  to  grumble  at  the  age  in  which  I 
happen  to  have  been  born — a  natural  tendency 
certainly  older  than  Hesiod.  Many  ancient 
beautiful  things  are  lost,  many  ugly  modern 
things  have  arisen  ;  but  invert  the  proposition 
and  it  is  equally  true.  I  at  least  am  a  modern 
with  some  interest  in  advocating  tolerance, 
and  notwithstanding  an  inborn  beguilement 
which  carries  my  affection  and  regret  contin- 
ually into  an  imagined  past,  I  am  aware  that  I 
must  lose  all  sense  of  moral  proportion  unless 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  35 

I  keep  alive  a  stronger  attachment  to  what 
is  near,  and  a  power  of  admiring  what  I  best 
know  and  understand.  Hence  this  question 
of  wishing  to  be  rid  of  one's  contemporaries 
associates  itself  with  my  filial  feeling,  and  calls 
up  the  thought  that  I  might  as  justifiably  wish 
that  I  had  had  other  parents  than  those  whose 
loving  tones  are  my  earliest  memory,  and 
whose  last  parting  first  taught  me  the  mean- 
ing of  death.  I  feel  bound  to  quell  such  a 
wish  as  blasphemy. 

Besides,  there  are  other  reasons  why  I  am 
contented  that  my  father  was  a  country  parson, 
born  much  about  the  same  time  as  Scott  and 
Wordsworth;  notwithstanding  certain  qualms  I 
have  felt  at  the  fact  that  the  property  on  which 
I  am  living  was  saved  out  of  tithe  before  the 
period  of  commutation,  and  without  the  pro- 
visional transfiguration  into  a  modus.  It  has 
sometimes  occurred  to  me  when  I  have  been 
taking  a  slice  of  excellent  ham  that,  from  a  too 
tenable  point  of  view,  I  was  breakfasting  on  a 
small  squealing  black  pig  which,  more  than  half 
a  century  ago,  was  the  unwilling  representative 
of  spiritual  advantages  not  otherwise  acknow- 
ledged  by  the  grudging  farmer  or  dairyman 


36  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

who  parted  with  him.  One  enters  on  a  fear- 
ful labyrinth  in  tracing  compound  interest  back- 
ward, and  such  complications  of  thought  have 
reduced  the  flavour  of  the  ham  ;  but  since  I 
have  nevertheless  eaten  it,  the  chief  effect  has 
been  to  moderate  the  severity  of  my  radicalism 
(which  was  not  part  of  my  paternal  inheritance) 
and  to  raise  the  assuaging  reflection,  that  if  the 
pig  and  the  parishioner  had  been  intelligent 
enough  to  anticipate  my  historical  point  of 
view,  they  would  have  seen  themselves  and 
the  rector  in  a  light  that  would,  have  made 
tithe  voluntary.  Notwithstanding  such  draw- 
backs I  am  rather  fond  of  the  mental  furniture 
I  got  by  having  a  father  who  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  all  ranks  of  his  neighbours,  and 
am  thankful  that  he  was  not  one  of  those 
aristocratic  clergymen  who  could  not  have  sat 
down  to  a  meal  with  any  family  in  the  parish 
except  my  lord's — still  more  that  he  was  not 
an  earl  or  a  marquis.  A  chief  misfortune  of 
high  birth  is  that  it  usually  shuts  a  man 
out  from  the  large  sympathetic  knowledge  of 
human  experience  which  comes  from  contact 
with  various  classes  on  their  own  level,  and 
in  my  father's  time  that  entail  of  social  ignor- 


LOOKING   BACKWARD.  IJ 

ance  had  not  been  disturbed  as  we  see  it  now. 
To  look  always  from  overhead  at  the  crowd  of 
one's  fellow-men  must  be  in  many  ways  in- 
capacitating, even  with  the  best  will  and  intel- 
ligence. The  serious  blunders  it  must  lead  to 
in  the  effort  to  manage  them  for  their  good, 
one  may  see  clearly  by  the  mistaken  ways 
people  take  of  flattering  and  enticing  those 
whose  associations  are  unlike  their  own.  Hence 
I  have  always  thought  that  the  most  fortunate 
Britons  are  those  whose  experience  has  given 
them  a  practical  share  in  many  aspects  of  the 
national  lot,  who  have  lived  long  among  the 
mixed  commonalty,  roughing  it  with  them 
under  difficulties,  knowing  how  their  food 
tastes  to  them,  and  getting  acquainted  with 
their  notions  and  motives  not  by  inference 
from  traditional  types  in  literature  or  from 
philosophical  theories,  but  from  daily  fellow- 
ship and  observation.  Of  course  such  experi- 
ence is  apt  to  get  antiquated,  and  my  father 
might  find  himself  much  at  a  loss  amongst  a 
mixed  rural  population  of  the  present  day  ; 
but  he  knew  very  well  what  could  be  wisely 
expected  from  the  miners,  the  weavers,  the 
field-labourers,  and  farmers  of  his  own  time — 


38  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

yes,  and  from  the  aristocracy,  for  he  had  been 
brought  up  in  close  contact  with  them  and  had 
been  companion  to  a  young  nobleman  who 
was  deaf  and  dumb.  "  A  clergyman,  lad,"  he 
used  to  say  to  me,  "  should  feel  in  himself  a  bit 
of  every  class;"  and  this  theory  had  a  felicitous 
agreement  with  his  inclination  and  practice, 
which  certainly  answered  in  making  him  be- 
loved by  his  parishioners.  They  grumbled  at 
their  obligations  towards  him  ;  but  what  then  ? 
It  was  natural  to  grumble  at  any  demand  for 
payment,  tithe  included,  but  also  natural  for  a 
rector  to  desire  his  tithe  and  look  well  after  the 
levying.  A  Christian  pastor  who  did  not  mind 
about  his  money  was  not  an  ideal  prevalent 
among  the  rural  minds  of  fat  central  England, 
and  might  have  seemed  to  introduce  a  danger- 
ous laxity'  of  supposition  about  Christian  lay- 
men who  happened  to  be  creditors.  My  father 
was  none  the  less  beloved  because  he  was 
understood  to  be  of  a  saving  disposition,  and 
how  could  he  save  without  getting  his  tithe  ? 
The  sight  of  him  was  not  unwelcome  at  any 
door,  and  he  was  remarkable  among  the  clergy 
of  his  district  for  having  no  lasting  feud  with 
rich  or  poor  in  his  parish.     I  profited  by  his 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  39 

popularity,  and  for  months  after  my  mothers 
death,  when  I  was  a  little  fellow  of  nine,  I  was 
taken  care  of  first  at  one  homestead  and  then 
at  another;  a  variety  which  I  enjoyed  much 
more  than  my  stay  at  the  Hall,  where  there 
was  a  tutor.  Afterwards  for  several  years  I 
was  my  father's  constant  companion  in  his 
outdoor  business,  riding  by  his  side  on  my 
little  pony  and  listening  to  the  lengthy  dia- 
logues he  held  with  Darby  or  Joan,  the  one 
on  the  road  or  in  the  fields,  the  other  outside 
or  inside  her  door.  In  my  earliest  remem- 
brance of  him  his  hair  was  already  grey,  for  I 
was  his  youngest  as  well  as  his  only  surviving 
child  ;  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  advanced  age 
was  appropriate  to  a  father,  as  indeed  in  all 
respects  I  considered  him  a  parent  so  much 
to  my  honour,  that  the  mention  of  my  rela- 
tionship to  him  was  likely  to  secure  me  re- 
gard among  those  to  whom  I  was  otherwise 
a  stranger — my  father's  stories  from  his  life 
including  so  many  names  of  distant  persons 
that  my  imagination  placed  no  limit  to  his 
acquaintanceship.  He  was  a  pithy  talker,  and 
his  sermons  bore  marks  of  his  own  composi- 
tion.    It  is  true,  they  must  have  been  already 


40  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

old  when  I  began  to  listen  to  them,  and  they 
were  no  more  than  a  year's  supply,  so  that  they 
recurred  as  regularly  as#  the  Collects.  But 
though  this  system  has  been  much  ridiculed,  I 
am  prepared  to  defend  it  as  equally  sound  with 
that  of  a  liturgy  ;  and  even  if  my  researches 
had  shown  me  that  some  of  my  father's  yearly 
sermons  had  been  copied  out  from  the  works 
of  elder  divines,  this  would  only  have  been 
another  proof  of  his  good  judgment.  One 
may  prefer  fresh  eggs  though  laid  by  a  fowl 
of  the  meanest  understanding,  but  why  fresh 
sermons  ? 

Nor  can  I  be  sorry,  though  myself  given 
to  meditative  if  not  active  innovation,  that  my 
father  was  a  Tory  who  had  not  exactly  a  dis- 
like to  innovators  and  dissenters,  but  a  slight 
opinion  of  them  as  persons  of  ill-founded  self- 
confidence  ;  whence  my  young  ears  gathered 
many  details  concerning  those  who  might  per- 
haps have  called  themselves  the  more  advanced 
thinkers  in  our  nearest  market-town,  tending 
to  convince  me  that  their  characters  were  quite 
as  mixed  as  those  of  the  thinkers  behind  them. 
This  circumstance  of  my  rearing  has  at  least 
delivered  me  from  certain  mistakes  of  classi- 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  41 

fication  which   I  observe  in  many  of  my  su- 
periors, who  have  apparently  no  affectionate 
memories  of  a  goodness  mingled  with  what  they 
now  regard  as  outworn  prejudices.      Indeed, 
my  philosophical   notions,   such   as   they  are, 
continually  carry  me  back  to  the  time  when  the 
fitful  gleams  of  a  spring  day  used  to  show  me 
my  own  shadow  as  that  of  a  small  boy  on  a 
small  pony,  riding  by  the  side  of  a  larger  cob- 
mounted  shadow  over  the  breezy  uplands  which 
we  used  to  dignify  with  the  name  of  hills,  or 
along  by-roads  with  broad  grassy  borders  and 
hedgerows  reckless  of  utility,  on  our  way  to 
outlying  hamlets,  whose  groups  of  inhabitants 
were  as  distinctive  to  my  imagination  as  if  they 
had  belonged  to  different  regions  of  the  globe. 
From  these  we  sometimes  rode  onward  to  the 
adjoining   parish,  where   also  my  father  offi- 
ciated, for  he  was  a  pluralist,  but — I  hasten  to 
add — on  the  smallest  scale ;  for  his  one  extra 
living  was  a  poor  vicarage,  with  hardly  fifty 
parishioners,  and  its  church  would  have  made 
a  very  shabby  barn,  the  grey  worm-eaten  wood 
of  its  pews  and  pulpit,  with  their  doors  only 
half  hanging  on  the  hinges,  being  exactly  the 
colour  of  a  lean  mouse  which  I  once  observed 


42  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

as  an  interesting  member  of  the  scant  congre- 
gation, and  conjectured  to  be  the  identical 
church  mouse  I  had  heard  referred  to  as  an 
example  of  extreme  poverty ;  for  I  was  a  pre- 
cocious boy,  and  often  reasoned  after  the  fash- 
ion of  my  elders,  arguing  that  "  Jack  and  Jill" 
were  real  personages  in  our  parish,  and  that 
if  I  could  identify  "  Jack "  I  should  find  on 
him  the  marks  of  a  broken  crown. 

Sometimes  when  I  am  in  a  crowded  Lon- 
don drawing  -  room  (for  I  am  a  town  -  bird 
now,  acquainted  with  smoky  eaves,  and  tasting 
Nature  in  the  parks)  quick  flights  of  memory 
take  me  back  among  my  father's  parishioners 
while  I  am  still  conscious  of  elbowing  men 
who  wear  the  same  evening  uniform  as  myself; 
and  I  presently  begin  to  wonder  what  varieties 
of  history  lie  hidden  under  this  monotony  of 
aspect.  Some  of  them,  perhaps,  belong  to 
families  with  many  quarterings  ;  but  how  many 
"  quarterings "  of  diverse  contact  with  their 
fellow-countrymen  enter  into  their  qualifica- 
tions to  be  parliamentary  leaders,  professors 
of  social  science,  or  journalistic  guides  of  the 
popular  mind  ?  Not  that  I  feel  myself  a  per- 
son made  competent  by  experience ;    on  the 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  43 

contrary,  I  argue  that  since  an  observation  of 
different  ranks  has  still  left  me  practically  a 
poor  creature,  what  must  be  the  condition  of 
those  who  object  even  to  read  about  the  life  of 
other  British  classes  than  their  own  ?  But  of 
my  elbowing  neighbours  with  their  crush  hats, 
I  usually  imagine  that  the  most  distinguished 
among  them  have  probably  had  a  far  more 
instructive  journey  into  manhood  than  mine. 
Here,  perhaps,  is  a  thought-worn  physiognomy, 
seeming  at  the  present  moment  to  be  classed 
as  a  mere  species  of  white  cravat  and  swallow- 
tail, which  may  once,  like  Faraday's,  have 
shown  itself  in  curiously  dubious  embryonic 
form  leaning  against  a  cottage  lintel  in  small 
corduroys,  and  hungrily  eating  a  bit  of  brown 
bread  and  bacon ;  there  is  a  pair  of  eyes,  now 
too  much  wearied  by  the  gas-light  of  public 
assemblies,  that  once  perhaps  learned  to  read 
their  native  England  through  the  same  alpha- 
bet as  mine — not  within  the  boundaries  of  an 
ancestral  park,  never  even  being  driven  through 
the  county  town  five  miles  off,  but — among  the 
midland  villages  and  markets,  along  by  the 
tree-studded  hedgerows,  and  where  the  heavy 
barges  seem  in  the  distance  to  float  mysteri- 


44  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ously  among  the  rushes  and  the  feathered 
grass.  Our  vision,  both  real  and  ideal,  has 
since  then  been  filled  with  far  other  scenes  : 
among  eternal  snows  and  stupendous  sun- 
scorched  monuments  of  departed  empires ; 
within  the  scent  of  the  long  orange-groves ; 
and  where  the  temple  of  Neptune  looks  out 
over  the  siren-haunted  sea.  But  my  eyes  at 
least  have  kept  their  early  affectionate  joy  in 
our  native  landscape,  which  is  one  deep  root 
of  our  national  life  and  language. 

And  I  often  smile  at  my  consciousness  that 
certain  conservative  prepossessions  have  min- 
gled themselves  for  me  with  the  influences  of 
our  midland  scenery,  from  the  tops  of  the  elms 
down  to  the  buttercups  and  the  little  wayside 
vetches.  Naturally  enough.  That  part  of  my 
father's  prime  to  which  he  oftenest  referred 
had  fallen  on  the  days  when  the  great  wave 
of  political  enthusiasm  and  belief  in  a  speedy 
regeneration  of  all  things  had  ebbed,  and  the 
supposed  millennial  initiative  of  France  was 
turning  into  a  Napoleonic  empire,  the  sway  of 
an  Attila  with  a  mouth  speaking  proud  things 
in  a  jargon  half  revolutionary,  half  Roman. 
Men  were  beginning  to  shrink  timidly  from  the 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  45 

memory  of  their  own  words  and  from  the  re- 
cognition of  the  fellowships  they  had  formed 
ten  years  before ;  and  even  reforming  English- 
men for  the  most  part  were  willing  to  wait  for 
the  perfection  of  society,  if  only  they  could 
keep  their  throats  perfect  and  help  to  drive 
away  the  chief  enemy  of  mankind  from  our 
coasts.     To  my  father's  mind  the  noisy  teach- 
ers of  revolutionary  doctrine  were,   to  speak 
mildly,  a  variable  mixture  of  the  fool  and  the 
scoundrel ;  the  welfare   of  the  nation   lay  in 
a  strong  Government  which   could  maintain 
order;    and   I   was   accustomed   to   hear  him 
utter  the  word  "Government"  in  a  tone  that 
charged  it  with  awe,  and  made  it  part  of  my 
effective  religion,  in   contrast  with  the  word 
"  rebel,"  which  seemed  to  carry  the  stamp  of 
evil  in  its  syllables,  and,  lit  by  the  fact  that 
Satan  was  the  first  rebel,  made  an  argument 
dispensing   with    more    detailed    inquiry.       I 
gathered    that   our   national    troubles   in   the 
first  two  decades  of  this  century  were  not  at 
all  due  to  the  mistakes  of  our  administrators ; 
and  that   England,  with  its  fine  Church  and 
Constitution,   would    have    been    exceedingly 
well   off  if    every    British   subject   had   been 


46  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

thankful  for  what  was  provided,  and  had 
minded  his  own  business  —  if,  for  example, 
numerous  Catholics  of  that  period  .had  been 
aware  how  very  modest  they  ought  to  be  con- 
sidering they  were  Irish.  The  times,  I  heard, 
had  often  been  bad ;  but  I  was  constantly  hear- 
ing of  "  bad  times  "  as  a  name  for  actual  even- 
ings and  mornings  when  the  godfathers  who 
gave  them  that  name  appeared  to  me  remark- 
ably comfortable.  Altogether,  my  father's  Eng- 
land seemed  to  me  lovable,  laudable,  full  of 
good  men,  and  having  good  rulers,  from  Mr 
Pitt  on  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  until  he 
was  for  emancipating  the  Catholics ;  and  it 
was  so  far  from  prosaic  to  me  that  I  looked 
into  it  for  a  more  exciting  romance  than  such 
as  I  could  find  in  my  own  adventures,  which 
consisted  mainly  in  fancied  crises  calling  for  the 
resolute  wielding  of  domestic  swords  and  fire- 
arms against  unapparent  robbers,  rioters,  and 
invaders  who,  it  seemed,  in  my  father's  prime 
had  more  chance  of  being  real.  The  morris- 
dancers  had  not  then  dwindled  to  a  ragged 
and  almost  vanished  rout  (owing  the  tradi- 
tional name  probably  to  the  historic  fancy  of 
our  superannuated  groom);  also,  the  good  old 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  47 

king  was  alive  and  well,  which  made  all  the 
more  difference  because  I  had  no  notion  what 
he  was  and  did — only  understanding  in  general 
that  if  he  had  been  still  on  the  throne  he  would 
have  hindered  everything  that  wise  persons 
thought  undesirable. 

Certainly  that  elder  England  with  its  frankly 
saleable  boroughs,  so  cheap  compared  with  the 
seats  obtained  under  the  reformed  method,  and 
its  boroughs  kindly  presented  by  noblemen 
desirous  to  encourage  gratitude ;  its  prisons 
with  a  miscellaneous  company  of  felons  and 
maniacs  and  without  any  supply  of  water ;  its 
bloated,  idle  charities ;  its  non-resident,  jovial 
clergy;  its  militia-balloting;  and  above  all,  its 
blank  ignorance  of  what  we,  its  posterity,  should 
be  thinking  of  it, — has  great  differences  from 
the  England  of  to-day.  Yet  we  discern  a 
strong  family  likeness.  Is  there  any  country 
which  shows  at  once  as  much  stability  and  as 
much  susceptibility  to  change  as  ours  ?  Our 
national  life  is  like  that  scenery  which  I  early 
learned  to  love,  not  subject  to  great  convul- 
sions, but  easily  showing  more  or  less  delicate 
(sometimes  melancholy)  effects  from  minor 
changes.      Hence   our   midland    plains    have 


48  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

never  lost  their  familiar  expression  and  con- 
servative spirit  for  me;  yet  at  every  other 
mile,  since  I  first  looked  on  them,  some  sign 
of  world-wide  change,  some  new  direction  of 
human  labour  has  wrought  itself  Into  what  one 
may  call  the  speech  of  the  landscape — in  con- 
trast with  those  grander  and  vaster  regions  of 
the  earth  which  keep  an  indifferent  aspect  in 
the  presence  of  men's  toil  and  devices.  What 
does  it  signify  that  a  lilliputian  train  passes 
over  a  viaduct  amidst  the  abysses  of  the 
Apennines,  or  that  a  caravan  laden  with  a 
nation's  offerings  creeps  across  the  unresting 
sameness  of  the  desert,  or  that  a  petty  cloud 
of  steam  sweeps  for  an  instant  over  the  face 
of  an  Egyptian  colossus  immovably  submitting 
to  its  slow  burial  beneath  the  sand  ?  But  our 
woodlands  and  pastures,  our  hedge -parted 
corn-fields  and  meadows,  our  bits  of  high 
common  where  we  used  to  plant  the  wind- 
mills, our  quiet  little  rivers  here  and  there  fit 
to  turn  a  mill-wheel,  our  villages  along  the  old 
coach-roads,  are  all  easily  alterable  lineaments 
that  seem  to  make  the  face  of  our  Motherland 
sympathetic  with  the  laborious  lives  of  her 
children.    She  does  not  take  their  ploughs  and 


LOOKING   BACKWARD.  49 

waggons  contemptuously,  but  rather  makes 
every  hovel  and  every  sheepfold,  every  railed 
bridge  or  fallen  tree-trunk  an  agreeably  notice- 
able incident;  not  a  mere  speck  in  the  midst 
of  unmeasured  vastness,  but  a  piece  of  our 
social  history  in  pictorial  writing. 

Our  rural  tracts — where  no  Babel-chimney 
scales  the  heavens — are  without  mighty  objects 
to  fill  the  soul  with  the  sense  of  an  outer  world 
unconquerably  aloof  from  our  efforts.  The 
wastes  are  playgrounds  (and  let  us  try  to 
keep  them  such  for  the  children's  children 
who  will  inherit  no  other  sort  of  demesne) ;  the 
grasses  and  reeds  nod  to  each  other  over 
the  river,  but  we  have  cut  a  canal  close  by ; 
the  very  heights  laugh  with  corn  in  August 
or  lift  the  plough -team  against  the  sky  in 
September.  Then  comes  a  crowd  of  burly 
navvies  with  pickaxes  and  barrows,  and 
while  hardly  a  wrinkle  is  made  in  the  fading 
mother's  face  or  a  new  curve  of  health  in  the 
blooming  girl's,  the  hills  are  cut  through  or  the 
breaches  between  them  spanned,  we  choose 
our  level  and  the  white  steam -pennon  flies 
along  it. 

But  because  our  land  shows  this  readiness 
D 


50  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

to  be  changed,  all  signs  of  permanence  upon 
it  raise  a  tender  attachment  instead  of  awe  : 
some  of  us,  at  least,  love  the  scanty  relics  of 
our  forests,  and  are  thankful  if  a  bush  is  left 
of  the  old  hedgerow.  A  crumbling  bit  of  wall 
where  the  delicate  ivy-leaved  toad-flax  hangs 
its  light  branches,  or  a  bit  of  grey  thatch  with 
patches  of  dark  moss  on  its  shoulder  and  a 
troop  of  grass-stems  on  its  ridge,  is  a  thing  to 
visit.  And  then  the  tiled  roof  of  cottage  and 
homestead,  of  the  long  cow-shed  where  gen- 
erations of  the  milky  mothers  have  stood 
patiently,  of  the  broad  -  shouldered  barns 
where  the  old-fashioned  flail  once  made  res- 
onant music,  while  the  watch -dog  barked  at 
the  timidly  venturesome  fowls  making  pecking 
raids  on  the  outflying  grain — the  roofs  that 
have  looked  out  from  among  the  elms  and 
walnut-trees,  or  beside  the  yearly  group  of 
hay  and  corn  stacks,  or  below  the  square  stone 
steeple,  gathering  their  grey  or  ochre-tinted 
lichens  and  their  olive -green  mosses  under 
all  ministries, — let  us  praise  the  sober  har- 
monies they  give  to  our  landscape,  helping 
to  unite  us  pleasantly  with  the  elder  gener- 
ations who   tilled  the   soil  for  us    before  we 


LOOKING    BACKWARD.  5  I 

were  born,  and  paid  heavier  and  heavier  taxes, 
with  much  grumbling,  but  without  that  deepest 
root  of  corruption — the  self-indulgent  despair 
which  cuts  down  and  consumes  and  never 
plants. 

But  I  check  myself.  Perhaps  this  England 
of  my  affections  is  half  visionary — a  dream  in 
which  things  are  connected  according  to  my 
well-fed,  lazy  mood,  and  not  at  all  by  the 
multitudinous  links  of  graver,  sadder  fact,  such 
as  belong  everywhere  to  the  story  of  human 
labour.  Well,  well,  the  illusions  that  began 
for  us  when  we  were  less  acquainted  with  evil 
have  not  lost  their  value  when  we  discern  them 
to  be  illusions.  They  feed  the  ideal  Better, 
and  in  loving  them  still,  we  strengthen  the 
precious  habit  of  loving  something  not  visibly, 
tangibly  existent,  but  a  spiritual  product  of  our 
visible  tangible  selves. 

I  cherish  my  childish  loves — the  memory  of 
that  warm  little  nest  where  my  affections  were 
fledged.  Since  then  I  have  learned  to  care 
for  foreign  countries,  for  literatures  foreign 
and  ancient,  for  the  life  of  Continental  towns 
dozing  round  old  cathedrals,  for  the  life  of 
London,  half  sleepless  with  eager  thought  and 


52  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

strife,  with  indigestion  or  with  hunger;  and 
now  my  consciousness  is  chiefly  of  the  busy, 
anxious  metropolitan  sort.  My  system  re- 
sponds sensitively  to  the  London  weather- 
signs,  political,  social,  literary  ;  and  my  bach- 
elor's hearth  is  imbedded  where  by  much 
craning  of  head  and  neck  I  can  catch  sight 
of  a  sycamore  in  the  Square  garden  :  I  belong 
to  the  "  Nation  of  London."  Why  ?  There 
have  been  many  voluntary  exiles  in  the  world, 
and  probably  in  the  very  first  exodus  of  the 
patriarchal  Aryans — for  I  am  determined  not 
to  fetch  my  examples  from  races  whose  talk 
is  of  uncles  and  no  fathers — some  of  those 
who  sallied  forth  went  for  the  sake  of  a  loved 
companionship,  when  they  would  willingly 
have  kept  sight  of  the  familiar  plains,  and 
of  the  hills  to  which  they  had  first  lifted  up 
their  eyes. 


III. 


HOW    WE    ENCOURAGE 
RESEARCH 


III. 

HOW  WE  ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH. 


The  serene  and  beneficent  goddess  Truth, 
like  other  deities  whose  disposition  has  been 
too  hastily  inferred  from  that  of  the  men  who 
have  invoked  them,  can  hardly  be  well  pleased 
with  much  of  the  worship  paid  to  her  even  in 
this  milder  age,  when  the  stake  and  the  rack 
have  ceased  to  form  part  of  her  ritual.  Some 
cruelties  still  pass  for  service  done  in  her 
honour  :  no  thumb-screw  is  used,  no  iron  boot, 
no  scorching  of  flesh  ;  but  plenty  of  contro- 
versial bruising,  laceration,  and  even  lifelong 
maiming.  Less  than  formerly ;  but  so  long 
as  this  sort  of  truth-worship  has  the  sanction 
of  a  public  that  can  often  understand  nothing 
in  a  controversy  except  personal  sarcasm  or 
slanderous   ridicule,  it   is   likely  to   continue. 


56  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

The  sufferings  of  its  victims  are  often  as  little 
regarded  as  those  of  the  sacrificial  pig  offered 
in  old  time,  with  what  we  now  regard  as  a  sad 
miscalculation  of  effects. 

One   such   victim    is  my   old   acquaintance 
Merman. 

Twenty  years  ago  Merman  was  a  young 
man  of  promise,  a  conveyancer  with  a  practice 
which  had  certainly  budded,  but,  like  Aaron's 
rod,  seemed  not  destined  to  proceed  further 
in  that  marvellous  activity.  Meanwhile  he 
occupied  himself  in  miscellaneous  periodical 
writing  and  in  a  multifarious  study  of  moral 
and  physical  science.  What  chiefly  attracted 
him  in  all  subjects  were  the  vexed  questions 
which  have  the  advantage  of  not  admitting  the 
decisive  proof  or  disproof  that  renders  many 
ingenious  arguments  superannuated.  Not 
that  Merman  had  a  wrangling  disposition : 
he  put  all  his  doubts,  queries,  and  paradoxes 
deferentially,  contended  without  unpleasant 
heat  and  only  with  a  sonorous  eagerness 
against  the  personality  of  Homer,  expressed 
himself  civilly  though  firmly  on  the  origin  of 
language,  and  had  tact  enough  to  drop  at  the 
right  moment  such  subjects  as  the  ultimate 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  57 

reduction  of  all  the  so-called  elementary  sub- 
stances, his  own  total  scepticism  concerning 
Manetho's  chronology,  or  even  the  relation 
between  the  magnetic  condition  of  the  earth 
and  the  outbreak  of  revolutionary  tendencies. 
Such  flexibility  was  naturally  much  helped  by 
his  amiable  feeling  towards  woman,  whose 
nervous  system,  he  was  convinced,  would  not 
bear  the  continuous  strain  of  difficult  topics ; 
and  also  by  his  willingness  to  contribute  a 
song  whenever  the  same  desultory  charmer 
proposed  music.  Indeed  his  tastes  were 
domestic  enough  to  beguile  him  into  marriage 
when  his  resources  were  still  very  moderate 
and  partly  uncertain.  His  friends  wished  that 
so  ingenious  and  agreeable  a  fellow  might 
have  more  prosperity  than  they  ventured  to 
hope  for  him,  their  chief  regret  on  his  account 
being  that  he  did  not  concentrate  his  talent 
and  leave  off  forming  opinions  on  at  least  half- 
a-dozen  of  the  subjects  over  which  he  scat- 
tered his  attention,  especially  now  that  he  had 
married  a  "  nice  little  woman "  (the  generic 
name  for  acquaintances'  wives  when  they  are 
not  markedly  disagreeable).  He  could  not, 
they  observed,  want  all  his  various  knowledge 


58  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

and  Laputan  ideas  for  his  periodical  writing 
which  brought  him  most  of  his  bread,  and  he 
would  do  well  to  use  his  talents  in  getting  a 
speciality  that  would  fit  him  for  a  post.  Per- 
haps these  well-disposed  persons  were  a  little 
rash  in  presuming  that  fitness  for  a  post  would 
be  the  surest  ground  for  getting  it ;  and  on  the 
whole,  in  now  looking  back  on  their  wishes  for 
Merman,  their  chief  satisfaction  must  be  that 
those  wishes  did  not  contribute  to  the  actual 
result. 

For  in  an  evil  hour  Merman  did  concen- 
trate himself.  He  had  for  many  years  taken 
into  his  interest  the  comparative  history  of  the 
ancient  civilisations,  but  it  had  not  preoccupied 
him  so  as  to  narrow  his  generous  attention  to 
everything  else.  One  sleepless  night,  how- 
ever (his  wife  has  more  than  once  narrated  to 
me  the  details  of  an  event  memorable  to  her 
as  the  beginning  of  sorrows),  after  spending 
some  hours  over  the  epoch-making  work  of 
Grampus,  a  new  idea  seized  him  with  regard 
to  the  possible  connection  of  certain  symbolic 
monuments  common  to  widely  scattered  races. 
Merman  started  up  in  bed.  The  night  was 
cold,  and  the  sudden  withdrawal  of  warmth 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  59 

made  his  wife  first  dream  of  a  snowball,  and 
then  cry — 

"  What  is  the  matter,  Proteus  ? " 

11  A  great  matter,  Julia.  That  fellow  Gram- 
pus, whose  book  is  cried  up  as  a  revelation,  is 
all  wrong  about  the  Magicodumbras  and  the 
Zuzumotzis,  and  I  have  got  hold  of  the  right 
clue." 

"  Good  gracious !  does  it  matter  so  much  ? 
Don't  drag  the  clothes,  dear." 

"  It  signifies  this,  Julia,  that  if  I  am  right  I 
shall  set  the  world  right ;  I  shall  regenerate 
history ;  I  shall  win  the  mind  of  Europe  to 
a  new  view  of  social  origins  ;  I  shall  bruise  the 
head  of  many  superstitions." 

"  Oh  no,  dear,  don't  go  too  far  into  things. 
Lie  down  again.  You  have  been  dreaming. 
What  are  the  Madicojumbras  and  Zuzitot- 
zums  ?  I  never  heard  you  talk  of  them  before. 
What  use  can  it  be  troubling  yourself  about 
such  things  ?  " 

"  That  is  the  way,  Julia — that  is  the  way 
wives  alienate  their  husbands,  and  make  any 
hearth  pleasanter  to  him  than  his  own  ! " 

"  What  do  you  mean,  Proteus  ?  " 

"Why,  if  a  woman  will   not  try  to  under- 


60  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

stand  her  husband's  ideas,  or  at  least  to  believe 
that  they  are  of  more  value  than  she  can  under- 
stand— if  she  is  to  join  anybody  who  happens 
to  be  against  him,  and  suppose  he  is  a  fool  be- 
cause others  contradict  him — there  is  an  end 
of  our  happiness.     That  is  all  I  have  to  say." 

"  Oh  no,  Proteus,  dear.  I  do  believe  what 
you  say  is  right.  That  is  my  only  guide.  I 
am  sure  I  never  have  any  opinions  in  any 
other  way:  I  mean  about  subjects.  Of  course 
there  are  many  little  things  that  would  tease 
you,  that  you  like  me  to  judge  of  for  myself. 
I  know  I  said  once  that  I  did  not  want  you  to 
sing  '  Oh  ruddier  than  the  cherry,'  because  it 
was  not  in  your  voice.  But  I  cannot  remem- 
ber ever  differing  from  you  about  subjects.  I 
never  in  my  life  thought  any  one  cleverer 
than  you." 

Julia  Merman  was  really  a  "nice  little  wo- 
man," not  one  of  the  stately  Dians  sometimes 
spoken  of  in  those  terms.  Her  black  silhouette 
had  a  very  infantine  aspect,  but  she  had  discern- 
ment and  wisdom  enough  to  act  on  the  strong 
hint  of  that  memorable  conversation,  never 
again  giving  her  husband  the  slightest  ground 
for  suspecting  that  she  thought  treasonably  of 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  6l 

his  ideas  in  relation  to  the  Magicodumbras  and 
Zuzumotzis,  or  in  the  least  relaxed  her  faith  in 
his  infallibility  because  Europe  was  not  also 
convinced  of  it.  It  was  well  for  her  that  she 
did  not  increase  her  troubles  in  this  way ;  but 
to  do  her  justice,  what  she  was  chiefly  anxious 
about  was  to  avoid  increasing  her  husband's 
troubles. 

Not  that  these  were  great  in  the  beginning. 
In  the  first  development  and  writing  out  of 
his  scheme,  Merman  had  a  more  intense  kind 
of  intellectual  pleasure  than  he  had  ever  known 
before.  His  face  became  more  radiant,  his 
general  view  of  human  prospects  more  cheer- 
ful. Foreseeing  that  truth  as  presented  by 
himself  would  win  the  recognition  of  his  con- 
temporaries, he  excused  with  much  liberality 
their  rather  rough  treatment  of  other  theorists 
whose  basis  was  less  perfect.  His  own  periodi- 
cal criticisms  had  never  before  been  so  amiable : 
he  was  sorry  for  that  unlucky  majority  whom 
the  spirit  of  the  age,  or  some  other  prompting 
more  definite  and  local,  compelled  to  write 
without  any  particular  ideas.  The  possession 
of  an  original  theory  which  has  not  yet  been 
assailed  must  certainly  sweeten  the  temper  of 


62  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

a  man  who  is  not  beforehand  ill-natured.    And 
Merman  was  the  reverse  of  ill-natured. 

But  the  hour  of  publication  came ;  and  to 
half-a-dozen  persons,  described  as  the  learned 
world  of  two  hemispheres,  it  became  known 
that  Grampus  was  attacked.  This  might  have 
been  a  small  matter ;  for  who  or  what  on  earth 
that  is  good  for  anything  is  not  assailed  by 
ignorance,  stupidity,  or  malice  —  and  some- 
times even  by  just  objection  ?  But  on  ex- 
amination it  appeared  that  the  attack  might 
possibly  be  held  damaging,  unless  the  ignorance 
of  the  author  were  well  exposed  and  his  pre- 
tended facts  shown  to  be  chimeras  of  that 
remarkably  hideous  kind  begotten  by  imper- 
fect learning  on  the  more  feminine  element 
of  original  incapacity.  Grampus  himself  did 
not  immediately  cut  open  the  volume  which 
Merman  had  been  careful  to  send  him,  not 
without  a  very  lively  and  shifting  conception 
of  the  possible  effects  which  the  explosive  gift 
might  produce  on  the  too  eminent  scholar — 
effects  that  must  certainly  have  set  in  on  the 
third  day  from  the  despatch  of  the  parcel. 
But  in  point  of  fact  Grampus  knew  nothing 
of  the  book   until    his  friend   Lord    Narwhal 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  63 

sent  him  an  American  newspaper  containing 
a  spirited  article  by  the  well-known  Professor 
Sperm  N.  Whale  which  was  rather  equivocal  in 
its  bearing,  the  passages  quoted  from  Merman 
being  of  rather  a  telling  sort,  and  the  para- 
graphs which  seemed  to  blow  defiance  being 
unaccountably  feeble,  coming  from  so  distin- 
guished a  Cetacean.  Then,  by  another  post, 
arrived  letters  from  Butzkopf  and  Dugong, 
both  men  whose  signatures  were  familiar  to 
the  Teutonic  world  in  the  Selteft-erscheinende 
Monat-schrift  or  Hayrick  for  the  insertion  of 
Split  Hairs,  asking  their  Master  whether  he 
meant  to  take  up  the  combat,  because,  in  the 
contrary  case,  both  were  ready. 

Thus  America  and  Germany  were  roused, 
though  England  was  still  drowsy,  and  it  seemed 
time  now  for  Grampus  to  find  Merman's  book 
under  the  heap  and  cut  it  open.  For  his  own 
part  he  was  perfectly  at  ease  about  his  system; 
but  this  is  a  world  in  which  the  truth  requires 
defence,  and  specious  falsehood  must  be  met 
with  exposure.  Grampus  having  once  looked 
through  the  book,  no  longer  wanted  any  urging 
to  write  the  most  crushing  of  replies.  This, 
and  nothing  less  than  this,  was  due  from  him 


64  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

to  the  cause  of  sound  inquiry ;  and  the  pun- 
ishment would  cost  him  little  pains.  In  three 
weeks  from  that  time  the  palpitating  Merman 
saw  his  book  announced  in  the  programme  of 
the  leading  Review.  No  need  for  Grampus 
to  put  his  signature.  Who  else  had  his  vast 
yet  microscopic  knowledge,  who  else  his  power 
of  epithet  ?  This  article  in  which  Merman  was 
pilloried  and  as  good  as  mutilated — for  he  was 
shown  to  have  neither  ear  nor  nose  for  the 
subtleties  of  philological  and  archaeological 
study  —  was  much  read  and  more  talked  of, 
not  because  of  any  interest  in  the  system  of 
Grampus,  or  any  precise  conception  of  the 
danger  attending  lax  views  of  the  Magico- 
dumbras  and  Zuzumotzis,  but  because  the 
sharp  epigrams  with  which  the  victim  was 
lacerated,  and  the  soaring  fountains  of  acrid 
mud  which  were  shot  upward  and  poured  over 
the  fresh  wounds,  were  found  amusing  in  re- 
cital. A  favourite  passage  was  one  in  which 
a  certain  kind  of  sciolist  was  described  as  a 
creature  of  the  Walrus  kind,  having  a  phan- 
tasmal resemblance  to  higher  animals  when 
seen  by  ignorant  minds  in  the  twilight,  dab- 
bling or  hobbling  in  first  one  element  and  then 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  65 

the  other,  without  parts  or  organs  suited  to 
either,  in  fact  one  of  Nature's  impostors  who 
could  not  be  said  to  have  any  artful  pretences, 
since  a  congenital  incompetence  to  all  precision 
of  aim  and  movement  made  their  every  action 
a  pretence — just  as  a  being  born  in  doeskin 
gloves  would  necessarily  pass  a  judgment  on 
surfaces,  but  we  all  know  what  his  judgment 
would  be  worth.  In  drawing-room  circles,  and 
for  the  immediate  hour,  this  ingenious  com- 
parison was  as  damaging  as  the  showing  up 
of  Merman's  mistakes  and  the  mere  smatter- 
ing of  linguistic  and  historical  knowledge  which 
he  had  presumed  to  be  a  sufficient  basis  for 
theorising ;  but  the  more  learned  cited  his 
blunders  aside  to  each  other  and  laughed  the 
laugh  of  the  initiated.  In  fact,  Merman's  was 
a  remarkable  case  of  sudden  notoriety.  In 
London  drums  and  clubs  he  was  spoken  of 
abundantly  as  one  who  had  written  ridiculously 
about  the  Magicodumbras  and  Zuzumotzis  : 
the  leaders  of  conversation,  whether  Chris- 
tians, Jews,  infidels,  or  of  any  other  confes- 
sion except  the  confession  of  ignorance,  pro- 
nouncing him  shallow  and  indiscreet  if  not 
presumptuous  and  absurd.     He  was  heard  of 

E 


66  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

at  Warsaw,  and  even  Paris  took  knowledge 
of  him.  M.  Cachalot  had  not  read  either 
Grampus  or  Merman,  but  he  heard  of  their 
dispute  in  time  to  insert  a  paragraph  upon  it 
in  his  brilliant  work,  U  orient  au  point  de  vue 
actuel,  in  which  he  was  dispassionate  enough 
to  speak  of  Grampus  as  possessing  a  coup 
oToeil  presque  francais  in  matters  of  historical 
interpretation,  and  of  Merman  as  nevertheless 
an  objector  qui  nitrite  d'etre  connu.  M.  Por- 
pesse,  also,  availing  himself  of  M.  Cachalot's 
knowledge,  reproduced  it  in  an  article  with  cer- 
tain additions,  which  it  is  only  fair  to  distin- 
guish as  his  own,  implying  that  the  vigorous 
English  of  Grampus  was  not  always  as  correct 
as  a  Frenchman  could  desire,  while  Merman's 
objections  were  more  sophistical  than  solid. 
Presently,  indeed,  there  appeared  an  able 
extrait  of  Grampus's  article  in  the  valuable 
Rapporteur  scientifique  et  kistoriqzie,  and  Mer- 
man's mistakes  were  thus  brought  under  the 
notice  of  certain  Frenchmen  who  are  among 
the  masters  of  those  who  know  on  oriental 
subjects.  In  a  word,  Merman,  though  not 
extensively  read,  was  extensively  read  about. 
Meanwhile,  how  did  he  like   it  ?     Perhaps 


HOW  WE   ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  6j 

nobody,  except  his  wife,  for  a  moment  re- 
flected on  that.  An  amused  society  con- 
sidered that  he  was  severely  punished,  but 
did  not  take  the  trouble  to  imagine  his  sen- 
sations ;  indeed  this  would  have  been  a  diffi- 
culty for  persons  less  sensitive  and  excitable 
than  Merman  himself.  Perhaps  that  popular 
comparison  of  the  Walrus  had  truth  enough 
to  bite  and  blister  on  thorough  application, 
even  if  exultant  ignorance  had  not  applauded 
it.  But  it  is  well  known  that  the  walrus, 
though  not  in  the  least  a  malignant  animal, 
if  allowed  to  display  its  remarkably  plain 
person  and  blundering  performances  at  ease 
in  any  element  it  chooses,  becomes  desper- 
ately savage  and  musters  alarming  auxiliaries 
when  attacked  or  hurt.  In  this  characteristic, 
at  least,  Merman  resembled  the  walrus. 
And  now  he  concentrated  himself  with  a 
vengeance.  That  his  counter  -  theory  was 
fundamentally  the  right  one  he  had  a  genuine 
conviction,  whatever  collateral  mistakes  he 
might  have  committed ;  and  his  bread  would 
not  cease  to  be  bitter  to  him  until  he  had 
convinced  his  contemporaries  that  Grampus 
had  used  his  minute  learning  as  a  dust-cloud 


68  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

to  hide  sophistical  evasions — that,  in  fact,  min- 
ute learning  was  an  obstacle  to  clear-sighted 
judgment,  more  especially  with  regard  to  the 
Magicodumbras  and  Zuzumotzis,  and  that  the 
best  preparation  in  this  matter  was  a  wide 
survey  of  history  and  a  diversified  observation 
of  men.  Still,  Merman  was  resolved  to 
muster  all  the  learning  within  his  reach,  and 
he  wandered  day  and  night  through  many 
wildernesses  of  German  print,  he  tried  com- 
pendious methods  of  learning  oriental  tongues, 
and,  so  to  speak,  getting  at  the  marrow  of 
languages  independently  of  the  bones,  for  the 
chance  of  finding  details  to  corroborate  his 
own  views,  or  possibly  even  to  detect  Grampus 
in  some  oversight  or  textual  tampering.  All 
other  work  was  neglected  :  rare  clients  were 
sent  away  and  amazed  editors  found  this 
maniac  indifferent  to  his  chance  of  getting 
book-parcels  from  them.  It  was  many  months 
before  Merman  had  satisfied  himself  that  he 
was  strong  enough  to  face  round  upon  his 
adversary.  But  at  last  he  had  prepared 
sixty  condensed  pages  of  eager  argument 
which  seemed  to  him  worthy  to  rank  with 
the  best  models  of  controversial  writing.     He 


HOW   WE   ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  69 

had  acknowledged  his  mistakes,  but  had  re- 
stated his  theory  so  as  to  show  that  it  was 
left  intact  in  spite  of  them ;  and  he  had 
even  found  cases  in  which  Ziphius,  Microps, 
Scrag  Whale  the  explorer,  and  other  Cetaceans 
of  unanswerable  authority,  were  decidedly  at 
issue  with  Grampus.  Especially  a  passage 
cited  by  this  last  from  that  greatest  of  fossils 
Megalosaurus  was  demonstrated  by  Merman 
to  be  capable  of  three  different  interpretations, 
all  preferable  to  that  chosen  by  Grampus,  who 
took  the  words  in  their  most  literal  sense ;  for, 
i°,  the  incomparable  Saurian,  alike  unequalled 
in  close  observation  and  far-glancing  compre- 
hensiveness, might  have  meant  those  words 
ironically ;  20,  motzis  was  probably  a  false  read- 
ing for  potziS)  in  which  case  its  bearing  was 
reversed ;  and  30,  it  is  known  that  in  the  age 
of  the  Saurians  there  were  conceptions  about 
the  motzis  which  entirely  remove  it  from  the 
category  of  things  comprehensible  in  an  age 
when  Saurians  run  ridiculously  small  :  all 
which  views  were  godfathered  by  names  quite 
fit  to  be  ranked  with  that  of  Grampus.  In 
fine,  Merman  wound  up  his  rejoinder  by  sin- 
cerely thanking  the  eminent  adversary  with- 


yo  THEOPRHASTUS    SUCH. 

out  whose  fierce  assault  he  might  not  have 
undertaken  a  revision  in  the  course  of  which 
he  had  met  with  unexpected  and  striking  con- 
firmations of  his  own  fundamental  views. 
Evidently  Merman's  anger  was  at  white  heat. 

The  rejoinder  being  complete,  all  that  re- 
mained was  to  find  a  suitable  medium  for  its 
publication.  This  was  not  so  easy.  Distin- 
guished mediums  would  not  lend  themselves 
to  contradictions  of  Grampus,  or  if  they  would, 
Merman's  article  was  too  long  and  too  abstruse, 
while  he  would  not  consent  to  leave  anything 
out  of  an  article  which  had  no  superfluities ; 
for  all  this  happened  years  ago  when  the  world 
was  at  a  different  stage.  At  last,  however,  he 
got  his  rejoinder  printed,  and  not  on  hard 
terms,  since  the  medium,  in  every  sense  mod- 
est, did  not  ask  him  to  pay  for  its  insertion. 

But  if  Merman  expected  to  call  out  Grampus 
again,  he  was  mistaken.  Everybody  felt  it 
too  absurd  that  Merman  should  undertake  to 
correct  Grampus  in  matters  of  erudition,  and 
an  eminent  man  has  something  else  to  do  than 
to  refute  a  petty  objector  twice  over.  What 
was  essential  had  been  done  :  the  public  had 
been    enabled    to   form    a   true  judgment    of 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  71 

Merman's  incapacity,  the  Magicodumbras  and 
Zuzumotzis  were  but  subsidiary  elements  in 
Grampus's  system,  and  Merman  might  now 
be  dealt  with  by  younger  members  of  the 
master's  school.  But  he  had  at  least  the  satis- 
faction of  finding  that  he  had  raised  a  discus- 
sion which  would  not  be  let  die.  The  fol- 
lowers of  Grampus  took  it  up  with  an  ardour 
and  industry  of  research  worthy  of  their  ex- 
emplar. Butzkopf  made  it  the  subject  of  an 
elaborate  Einleitung  to  his  important  work, 
Die  Bedeittung  des  Algyptischen  Labyrinthes ; 
and  Dugong,  in  a  remarkable  address  which 
he  delivered  to  a  learned  society  in  Central 
Europe,  introduced  Merman's  theory  with  so 
much  power  of  sarcasm  that  it  became  a  theme 
of  more  or  less  derisive  allusion  to  men  of 
many  tongues.  Merman  with  his  Magicodum- 
bras and  Zuzumotzis  was  on  the  way  to  become 
a  proverb,  being  used  illustratively  by  many 
able  journalists  who  took  those  names  of  ques- 
tionable things  to  be  Merman's  own  invention, 
"  than  which,"  said  one  of  the  graver  guides, 
"  we  can  recall  few  more  melancholy  examples 
of  speculative  aberration."  Naturally  the  sub- 
ject passed  into  popular  literature,  and  figured 


72  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

very  commonly  in  advertised  programmes. 
The  fluent  Loligo,  the  formidable  Shark,  and 
a  younger  member  of  his  remarkable  family 
known  as  S.  Catulus,  made  a  special  reputa- 
tion by  their  numerous  articles,  eloquent,  lively, 
or  abusive,  all  on  the  same  theme,  under  titles 
ingeniously  varied,  alliterative,  sonorous,  or 
boldly  fanciful ;  such  as,  "  Moments  with  Mr 
Merman/'  "  Mr  Merman  and  the  Magicodum- 
bras,"  "  Greenland  Grampus  and  Proteus  Mer- 
man," "  Grampian  Heights  and  their  Climbers, 
or  the  New  Excelsior."  They  tossed  him  on 
short  sentences;  they  swathed  him  in  para- 
graphs of  winding  imagery ;  they  found  him 
at  once  a  mere  plagiarist  and  a  theoriser 
of  unexampled  perversity,  ridiculously  wrong 
about potzis  and  ignorant  of  Pali;  they  hinted, 
indeed,  at  certain  things  which  to  their  know- 
ledge he  had  silently  brooded  over  in  his  boy- 
hood, and  seemed  tolerably  well  assured  that 
this  preposterous  attempt  to  gainsay  an  incom- 
parable Cetacean  of  world-wide  fame  had  its 
origin  in  a  peculiar  mixture  of  bitterness  and 
eccentricity  which,  rightly  estimated  and  seen 
in  its  definite  proportions,  would  furnish  the 
best  key  to  his  argumentation.    All  alike  were 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  73 

sorry  for  Merman's  lack  of  sound  learning,  but 
how  could  their  readers  be  sorry  ?  Sound 
learning  would  not  have  been  amusing ;  and 
as  it  was,  Merman  was  made  to  furnish  these 
readers  with  amusement  at  no  expense  of 
trouble  on  their  part.  Even  burlesque  writers 
looked  into  his  book  to  see  where  it  could  be 
made  use  of,  and  those  who  did  not  know  him 
were  desirous  of  meeting  him  at  dinner  as  one 
likely  to  feed  their  comic  vein. 

On  the  other  hand,  he  made  a  serious  figure 
in  sermons  under  the  name  of  "Some"  or 
"  Others  "  who  had  attempted  presumptuously 
to  scale  eminences  too  high  and  arduous  for 
human  ability,  and  had  given  an  example  of 
ignominious  failure  edifying  to  the  humble 
Christian. 

All  this  might  be  very  advantageous  for 
able  persons  whose  superfluous  fund  of  ex- 
pression needed  a  paying  investment,  but  the 
effect  on  Merman  himself  was  unhappily  not 
so  transient  as  the  busy  writing  and  speaking 
of  which  he  had  become  the  occasion.  His  cer- 
tainty that  he  was  right  naturally  got  stronger 
in  proportion  as  the  spirit  of  resistance  was 
stimulated.     The   scorn   and    unfairness   with 


74  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

which  he  felt  himself  to  have  been  treated  by 
those  really  competent  to  appreciate  his  ideas 
had  galled  him  and  made  a  chronic  sore  ;  and 
the  exultant  chorus  of  the  incompetent  seemed 
a  pouring  of  vinegar  on  his  wound.  His 
brain  became  a  registry  of  the  foolish  and 
ignorant  objections  made  against  him,  and  of 
continually  amplified  answers  to  these  objec- 
tions. Unable  to  get  his  answers  printed,  he 
had  recourse  to  that  more  primitive  mode  of 
publication,  oral  transmission  or  button-holding, 
now  generally  regarded  as  a  troublesome  sur- 
vival, and  the  once  pleasant,  flexible  Merman 
was  on  the  way  to  be  shunned  as  a  bore.  His 
interest  in  new  acquaintances  turned  chiefly 
on  the  possibility  that  they  would  care  about 
the  Magicodumbras  and  Zuzumotzis;  that  they 
would  listen  to  his  complaints  and  exposures 
of  unfairness,  and  not  only  accept  copies  of 
what  he  had  written  on  the  subject,  but  send 
him  appreciative  letters  in  acknowledgment. 
Repeated  disappointment  of  such  hopes  tended 
to  embitter  him,  and  not  the  less  because  after 
a  while  the  fashion  of  mentioning  him  died 
out,  allusions  to  his  theory  were  less  under- 
stood, and   people  could  only  pretend  to  re- 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  75 

member  it.  And  all  the  while  Merman  was 
perfectly  sure  that  his  very  opponents  who 
had  knowledge  enough  to  be  capable  judges 
were  aware  that  his  book,  whatever  errors  of 
statement  they  might  detect  in  it,  had  served 
as  a  sort  of  divining  rod,  pointing  out  hidden 
sources  of  historical  interpretation  ;  nay,  his 
jealous  examination  discerned  in  a  new  work 
by  Grampus  himself  a  certain  shifting  of  ground 
which — so  poor  Merman  declared — was  the 
sign  of  an  intention  gradually  to  appropriate 
the  views  of  the  man  he  had  attempted  to 
brand  as  an  ignorant  impostor. 

And  Julia  ?  And  the  housekeeping  ? — the 
rent,  food,  and  clothing,  which  controversy 
can  hardly  supply  unless  it  be  of  the  kind  that 
serves  as  a  recommendation  to  certain  posts. 
Controversial  pamphlets  have  been  known  to 
earn  large  plums  ;  but  nothing  of  the  sort  could 
be  expected  from  unpractical  heresies  about 
the  Magicodumbras  and  Zuzumotzis.  Pain- 
fully the  contrary.  Merman's  reputation  as  a 
sober  thinker,  a  safe  writer,  a  sound  lawyer, 
was  irretrievably  injured  :  the  distractions  of 
controversy  had  caused  him  to  neglect  useful 
editorial  connections,  and  indeed  his  dwindling 


76  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

care  for  miscellaneous  subjects  made  his  con- 
tributions too  dull  to  be  desirable.  Even  if 
he  could  now  have  given  a  new  turn  to  his 
concentration,  and  applied  his  talents  so  as 
to  be  ready  to  show  himself  an  exceptionally 
qualified  laywer,  he  would  only  have  been  like 
an  architect  in  competition,  too  late  with  his 
superior  plans ;  he  would  not  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  showing  his  qualification.  He 
was  thrown  out  of  the  course.  The  small  cap- 
ital which  had  filled  up  deficiencies  of  income 
was  almost  exhausted,  and  Julia,  in  the  effort 
to  make  supplies  equal  to  wants,  had  to  use 
much  ingenuity  in  diminishing  the  wants. 
The  brave  and  affectionate  woman  whose 
small  outline,  so  unimpressive  against  an  illu- 
minated background,  held  within  it  a  good 
share  of  feminine  heroism,  did  her  best  to 
keep  up  the  charm  of  home  and  soothe  her 
husband's  excitement ;  parting  with  the  best 
jewel  among  her  wedding  presents  in  order  to 
pay  rent,  without  ever  hinting  to  her  husband 
that  this  sad  result  had  come  of  his  under- 
taking to  convince  people  who  only  laughed  at 
him.  She  was  a  resigned  little  creature,  and 
reflected  that  some  husbands  took  to  drinking 


HOW   WE    ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  >]>] 

and  others  to  forgery :  hers  had  only  taken  to 
the  Magicodumbras  and  Zuzumotzis,  and  was 
not  unkind — only  a  little  more  indifferent  to 
her  and  the  two  children  than  she  had  ever 
expected  he  would  be,  his  mind  being  eaten 
up  with  "  subjects,"  and  constantly  a  little 
angry,  not  with  her,  but  with  everybody  else, 
especially  those  who  were  celebrated. 

This  was  the  sad  truth.  Merman  felt  him- 
self ill-used  by  the  world,  and  thought  very 
much  worse  of  the  world  in  consequence.  The 
gall  of  his  adversaries'  ink  had  been  sucked 
into  his  system  and  ran  in  his  blood.  He  was 
still  in  the  prime  of  life,  but  his  mind  was  aged 
by  that  eager  monotonous  construction  which 
comes  of  feverish  excitement  on  a  single  topic 
and  uses  up  the  intellectual  strength. 

Merman  had  never  been  a  rich  man,  but  he 
was  now  conspicuously  poor,  and  in  need  of 
the  friends  who  had  power  or  interest  which 
he  believed  they  could  exert  on  his  behalf. 
Their  omitting  or  declining  to  give  this  help 
could  not  seem  to  him  so  clearly  as  to  them 
an  inevitable  consequence  of  his  having  become 
impracticable,  or  at  least  of  his  passing  for  a 
man  whose  views  were  not  likely  to  be  safe 


78  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

and  sober.  Each  friend  in  turn  offended  him, 
though  unwillingly,  and  was  suspected  of  wish- 
ing to  shake  him  off.  It  was  not  altogether 
so ;  but  poor  Merman's  society  had  undeniably 
ceased  to  be  attractive,  and  it  was  difficult  to 
help  him.  At  last  the  pressure  of  want  urged 
him  to  try  for  a  post  far  beneath  his  earlier 
prospects,  and  he  gained  it.  He  holds  it 
still,  for  he  has  no  vices,  and  his  domestic  life 
has  kept  up  a  sweetening  current  of  motive 
around  and  within  him.  Nevertheless,  the 
bitter  flavour  mingling  itself  with  all  topics, 
the  premature  weariness  and  withering,  are 
irrevocably  there.  It  is  as  if  he  had  gone 
through  a  disease  which  alters  what  we  call 
the  constitution.  He  has  long  ceased  to  talk 
eagerly  of  the  ideas  which  possess  him,  or 
to  attempt  making  proselytes.  The  dial  has 
moved  onward,  and  he  himself  sees  many  of 
his  former  guesses  in  a  new  light.  On  the 
other  hand,  he  has  seen  what  he  foreboded, 
that  the  main  idea  which  was  at  the  root  of 
his  too  rash  theorising  has  been  adopted  by 
Grampus  and  received  with  general  respect, 
no   reference   being   heard   to   the    ridiculous 


HOW   WE   ENCOURAGE    RESEARCH.  79 

figure  this  important  conception  made  when 
ushered  in  by  the  incompetent  "  Others." 

Now  and  then,  on  rare  occasions,  when  a 
sympathetic  tete-a-tete  has  restored  some  of 
his  old  expansiveness,  he  will  tell  a  companion 
in  a  railway  carriage,  or  other  place  of  meet- 
ing favourable  to  autobiographical  confidences, 
what  has  been  the  course  of  things  in  his 
particular  case,  as  an  example  of  the  justice 
to  be  expected  of  the  world.  The  companion 
usually  allows  for  the  bitterness  of  a  disap- 
pointed man,  and  is  secretly  disinclined  to 
believe  that  Grampus  was  to  blame. 


IV. 

A    MAN    SURPRISED    AT    HIS 
ORIGINALITY 


IV. 


A    MAN    SURPRISED    AT    HIS 
ORIGINALITY. 


Among  the  many  acute  sayings  of  La  Roche- 
foucauld, there  is  hardly  one  more  acute  than 
this  :  "  La  plus  grande  ambition  n'en  a  pas 
la  moindre  apparence  lorsqu'elle  se  rencontre 
dans  une  impossibilite  absolue  d'arriver  oil  elle 
aspire."  Some  of  us  might  do  well  to  use 
this  hint  in  our  treatment  of  acquaintances 
and  friends  from  whom  we  are  expecting 
gratitude  because  we  are  so  very  kind  in 
thinking  of  them,  inviting  them,  and.  even 
listening  to  what  they  say — considering  how 
insignificant  they  must  feel  themselves  to  be. 
We  are  often  fallaciously  confident  in  supposing 
that  our  friend's  state  of  mind  is  appropriate 
to  our  moderate  estimate  of  his  importance  : 


84  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

almost  as  if  we  imagined  the  humble  mollusc 
(so  useful  as  an  illustration)  to  have  a  sense 
of  his  own  exceeding  softness  and  low  place 
in  the  scale  of  being.  Your  mollusc,  on  the 
contrary,  is  inwardly  objecting  to  every  other 
grade  of  solid  rather  than  to  himself.  Accus- 
tomed to  observe  what  we  think  an  unwarrant- 
able conceit  exhibiting  itself  in  ridiculous  pre- 
tensions and  forwardness  to  play  the  lion's 
part,  in  obvious  self-complacency  and  loud 
peremptoriness,  we  are  not  on  the  alert  to 
detect  the  egoistic  claims  of  a  more  exorbitant 
kind  often  hidden  under  an  apparent  neutrality 
or  an  acquiescence  in  being  put  out  of  the 
question. 

Thoughts  of  this  kind  occurred  to  me  yester- 
day when  I  saw  the  name  of  Lentulus  in  the 
obituary.  The  majority  of  his  acquaintances, 
I  imagine,  have  always  thought  of  him  as  a 
man  justly  unpretending  and  as  nobody's  rival; 
but  some  of  them  have  perhaps  been  struck 
with  surprise  at  his  reserve  in  praising  the 
works  of  his  contemporaries,  and  have  now 
and  then  felt  themselves  in  need  of  a  key  to 
his  remarks  on  men  of  celebrity  in  various 
departments.       He  was  a  man   of  fair  posi- 


ONE   SURPRISED   AT   HIS    ORIGINALITY.      85 

tion,  deriving  his  income  from  a  business  in 
which  he  did  nothing,  at  leisure  to  frequent 
clubs   and   at  ease    in  giving  dinners ;    well- 
looking,    polite,    and    generally   acceptable   in 
society  as   a   part   of  what  we   may  call   its 
bread-crumb  —  the  neutral  basis  needful  for 
the   plums   and   spice.       Why,   then,    did   he 
speak  of  the   modern    Maro  or  the  modern 
Flaccus  with  a  peculiarity  in  his  tone  of  assent 
to  other  people's  praise  which  might  almost 
have   led    you  to  suppose   that   the   eminent 
poet  had  borrowed  money  of  him  and  showed 
an  indisposition  to  repay?     He  had  no  criticism 
to  offer,  no  sign  of  objection  more  specific  than 
a  slight  cough,   a  scarcely  perceptible  pause 
before  assenting,  and  an  air  of  self-control  in 
his  utterance — as  if  certain  considerations  had 
determined  him  not  to  inform  against  the  so- 
called  poet,  who  to  his  knowledge  was  a  mere 
versifier.     If  you  had  questioned  him  closely, 
he  would  perhaps  have  confessed  that  he  did 
think  something  better  might  be  done  in  the 
way  of  Eclogues  and  Georgics,  or  of  Odes  and 
Epodes,  and  that  to  his  mind  poetry  was  some- 
thing very  different  from  what  had  hitherto 
been  known  under  that  name. 


86  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

For  my  own  part,  being  of  a  superstitious 
nature,  given  readily  to  imagine  alarming 
causes,  I  immediately,  on  first  getting  these 
mystic  hints  from  Lentulus,  concluded  that 
he  held  a  number  of  entirely  original  poems, 
or  at  the  very  least  a  revolutionary  treatise  on 
poetics,  in  that  melancholy  manuscript  state  to 
which  works  excelling  all  that  is  ever  printed 
are  necessarily  condemned ;  and  I  was  long 
timid  in  speaking  of  the  poets  when  he  was 
present.  For  what  might  not  Lentulus  have 
done,  or  be  profoundly  aware  of,  that  would 
make  my  ignorant  impressions  ridiculous  ? 
One  cannot  well  be  sure  of  the  negative 
in  such  a  case,  except  through  certain  posi- 
tives that  bear  witness  to  it ;  and  those 
witnesses  are  not  always  to  be  got  hold 
of.  But  time  wearing  on,  I  perceived  that 
the  attitude  of  Lentulus  towards  the  phil- 
osophers was  essentially  the  same  as  his 
attitude  towards  the  poets;  nay,  there  was 
something  so  much  more  decided  in  his 
mode  of  closing  his  mouth  after  brief  speech 
on  the  former,  there  was  such  an  air  of  rapt 
consciousness  in  his  private  hints  as  to  his 
conviction  that  all  thinking  hitherto  had  been 


ONE    SURPRISED    AT    HIS    ORIGINALITY.     87 

an  elaborate  mistake,  and  as  to  his  own  power 
of  conceiving  a  sound  basis  for  a  lasting  super- 
structure, that  I  began  to  believe  less  in  the 
poetical  stores,  and  to  infer  that  the  line  of 
Lentulus  lay  rather  in  the  rational  criticism 
of  our  beliefs  and  in  systematic  construction. 
In  this  case  I  did  not  figure  to  myself  the 
existence  of  formidable  manuscripts  ready  for 
the  press ;  for  great  thinkers  are  known  to 
carry  their  theories  growing  within  their 
minds  long  before  committing  them  to  paper, 
and  the  ideas  which  made  a  new  passion  for 
them  when  their  locks  were  jet  or  auburn, 
remain  perilously  unwritten,  an  inwardly  de- 
veloping condition  of  their  successive  selves, 
until  the  locks  are  grey  or  scanty.  I  only 
meditated  improvingly  on  the  way  in  which 
a  man  of  exceptional  faculties,  and  even  carry- 
ing within  him  some  of  that  fierce  refiner's  fire 
which  is  to  purge  away  the  dross  of  human 
error,  may  move  about  in  society  totally  unre- 
cognised, regarded  as  a  person  whose  opin- 
ion is  superfluous,  and  only  rising  into  a  power 
in  emergencies  of  threatened  black-balling. 
Imagine  a  Descartes  or  a  Locke  being  recog- 
nised for  nothing  more  than  a  good  fellow  and 


88  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

a  perfect  gentleman — what  a  painful  view  does 
such  a  picture  suggest  of  impenetrable  dulness 
in  the  society  around  them ! 

I  would  at  all  times  rather  be  reduced  to  a 
cheaper  estimate  of  a  particular  person,  if  by 
that  means  I  can  get  a  more  cheerful  view  of 
my  fellow-men  generally ;  and  I  confess  that 
in  a  certain  curiosity  which  led  me  to  cultivate 
Lentulus's  acquaintance,  my  hope  leaned  to 
the  discovery  that  he  was  a  less  remarkable 
man  than  he  had  seemed  to  imply.  It  would 
have  been  a  grief  to  discover  that  he  was 
bitter  or  malicious,  but  by  finding  him  to  be 
neither  a  mighty  poet,  nor  a  revolutionary 
poetical  critic,  nor  an  epoch  -  making  phil- 
osopher, my  admiration  for  the  poets  and 
thinkers  whom  he  rated  so  low  would  re- 
cover all  its  buoyancy,  and  I  should  not  be 
left  to  trust  to  that  very  suspicious  sort  of 
merit  which  constitutes  an  exception  in  the 
history  of  mankind,  and  recommends  itself 
as  the  total  abolitionist  of  all  previous  claims 
on  our  confidence.  You  are  not  greatly  sur- 
prised at  the  infirm  logic  of  the  coachman 
who  would  persuade  you  to  engage  him  by 
insisting  that  any  other  would  be  sure  to  rob 


ONE    SURPRISED   AT    HIS    ORIGINALITY.      89 

you  in  the  matter  of  hay  and  corn,  thus  de- 
manding a  difficult  belief  in  him  as  the  sole 
exception  from  the  frailties  of  his  calling ; 
but  it  is  rather  astonishing  that  the  whole- 
sale decriers  of  mankind  and  its  performances 
should  be  even  more  unwary  in  their  reason- 
ing than  the  coachman,  since  each  of  them 
not  merely  confides  in  your  regarding  him- 
self as  an  exception,  but  overlooks  the  al- 
most certain  fact  that  you  are  wondering 
whether  he  inwardly  excepts  you.  Now, 
conscious  of  entertaining  some  common  opin- 
ions which  seemed  to  fall  under  the  mildly 
intimated  but  sweeping  ban  of  Lentulus,  my 
self-complacency  was  a  little  concerned. 

Hence  I  deliberately  attempted  to  draw 
out  Lentulus  in  private  dialogue,  for  it  is 
the  reverse  of  injury  to  a  man  to  offer  him 
that  hearing  which  he  seems  to  have  found 
nowhere  else.  And  for  whatever  purposes 
silence  may  be  equal  to  gold,  it  cannot  be 
safely  taken  as  an  indication  of  specific  ideas. 
I  sought  to  know  why  Lentulus  was  more 
than  indifferent  to  the  poets,  and  what  was 
that  new  poetry  which  he  had  either  written  or, 
as  to  its  principles,  distinctly  conceived.     But 


90  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

I  presently  found  that  he  knew  very  little  of 
any  particular  poet,  and  had  a  general  notion 
of  poetry  as  the  use  of  artificial  language  to 
express  unreal  sentiments  :  he  instanced  "  The 
Giaour/'  "  Lalla  Rookh,"  "  The  Pleasures  of 
Hope,"  and  "  Ruin  seize  thee,  ruthless  King;" 
adding,  "and  plenty  more."  On  my  observing 
that  he  probably  preferred  a  larger,  simpler 
style,  he  emphatically  assented.  "  Have  you 
not,"  said  I,  "written  something  of  that 
order  ? "  "  No ;  but  I  often  compose  as  I 
go  along.  I  see  how  things  might  be  written 
as  fine  as  Ossian,  only  with  true  ideas.  The 
world  has  no  notion  what  poetry  will  be." 

It  was  impossible  to  disprove  this,  and  I  am 
always  glad  to  believe  that  the  poverty  of  our 
imagination  is  no  measure  of  the  world's  re- 
sources. Our  posterity  will  no  doubt  get  fuel 
in  ways  that  we  are  unable  to  devise  for  them. 
But  what  this  conversation  persuaded  me  of 
was,  that  the  birth  with  which  the  mind  of 
Lentulus  was  pregnant  could  not  be  poetry, 
though  I  did  not  question  that  he  composed 
as  he  went  along,  and  that  the  exercise  was 
accompanied  with  a  great  sense  of  power. 
This  is  a  frequent  experience  in  dreams,  and 


ONE    SURPRISED   AT   HIS    ORIGINALITY.     91 

much  of  our  waking  experience  is  but  a  dream 
in  the  daylight.  Nay,  for  what  I  saw,  the 
compositions  might  be  fairly  classed  as  Ossi- 
anic.  But  I  was  satisfied  that  Lentulus  could 
not  disturb  my  grateful  admiration  for  the 
poets  of  all  ages  by  eclipsing  them,  or  by 
putting  them  under  a  new  electric  light  of 
criticism. 

Still,  he  had  himself  thrown  the  chief  em- 
phasis of  his  protest  and  his  consciousness  of 
corrective  illumination  on  the  philosophic  think- 
ing of  our  race ;  and  his  tone  in  assuring  me 
that  everything  which  had  been  done  in  that 
way  was  wrong  —  that  Plato,  Robert  Owen, 
and  Dr  Tuffle  who  wrote  in  the  '  Regulator,' 
were  all  equally  mistaken — gave  my  supersti- 
tious nature  a  thrill  of  anxiety.  After  what 
had  passed  about  the  poets,  it  did  not  seem 
likely  that  Lentulus  had  all  systems  by  heart ; 
but  who  could  say  he  had  not  seized  that 
thread  which  may  somewhere  hang  out  loosely 
from  the  web  of  things  and  be  the  clue  of 
unravelment  ?  We  need  not  go  far  to  learn 
that  a  prophet  is  not  made  by  erudition. 
Lentulus  at  least  had  not  the  bias  of  a  school ; 
and  if  it  turned  out  that  he  was  in  agreement 


92  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

with  any  celebrated  thinker,  ancient  or  modern, 
the  agreement  would  have  the  value  of  an 
undesigned  coincidence  not  due  to  forgotten 
reading.  It  was  therefore  with  renewed  curi- 
osity that  I  engaged  him  on  this  large  sub- 
ject—  the  universal  erroneousness  of  think- 
ing up  to  the  period  when  Lentulus  began 
that  process.  And  here  I  found  him  more 
copious  than  on  the  theme  of  poetry.  He 
admitted  that  he  did  contemplate  writing  down 
his  thoughts,  but  his  difficulty  was  their 
abundance.  Apparently  he  was  like  the 
woodcutter  entering  the  thick  forest  and  say- 
ing, "  Where  shall  I  begin  ? "  The  same 
obstacle  appeared  in  a  minor  degree  to  cling 
about  his  verbal  exposition,  and  accounted 
perhaps  for  his  rather  helter-skelter  choice  of 
remarks  bearing  on  the  number  of  unaddressed 
letters  sent  to  the  post-office  ;  on  what  logic 
really  is,  as  tending  to  support  the  buoyancy 
of  human  mediums  and  mahogany  tables  ;  on 
the  probability  of  all  miracles  under  all  re- 
ligions when  explained  by  hidden  laws,  and 
my  unreasonableness  in  supposing  that  their 
profuse  occurrence  at  half  a  guinea  an  hour 
in   recent  times   was   anything   more   than  a 


ONE    SURPRISED   AT    HIS    ORIGINALITY.     93 

coincidence ;  on  the  haphazard  way  in  which 
marriages  are  determined — showing  the  base- 
lessness of  social  and  moral  schemes ;  and 
on  his  expectation  that  he  should  offend  the 
scientific  world  when  he  told  them  what  he 
thought  of  electricity  as  an  agent. 

No  man's  appearance  could  be  graver  or 
more  gentleman-like  than  that  of  Lentulus  as 
we  walked  along  the  Mall  while  he  delivered 
these  observations,  understood  by  himself  to 
have  a  regenerative  bearing  on  human  society. 
His  wristbands  and  black  gloves,  his  hat  and 
nicely  clipped  hair,  his  laudable  moderation  in 
beard,  and  his  evident  discrimination  in  choos- 
ing his  tailor,  all  seemed  to  excuse  the  preva- 
lent estimate  of  him  as  a  man  untainted  with 
heterodoxy,  and  likely  to  be  so  unencumbered 
with  opinions  that  he  would  always  be  useful 
as  an  assenting  and  admiring  listener.  Men 
of  science  seeing  him  at  their  lectures  doubt- 
less flattered  themselves  that  he  came  to  learn 
from  them  ;  the  philosophic  ornaments  of  our 
time,  expounding  some  of  their  luminous  ideas 
in  the  social  circle,  took  the  meditative  gaze  of 
Lentulus  for  one  of  surprise  not  unmixed  with 
a  just  reverence  at  such  close  reasoning  towards 


94  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

so  novel  a  conclusion ;  and  those  who  are 
called  men  of  the  world  considered  him  a  good 
fellow  who  might  be  asked  to  vote  for  a  friend 
of  their  own  and  would  have  no  troublesome 
notions  to  make  him  unaccommodating.  You 
perceive  how  very  much  they  were  all  mistaken, 
except  in  qualifying  him  as  a  good  fellow. 

This  Lentulus  certainly  was,  in  the  sense  of 
being  free  from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice ;  and 
such  freedom  was  all  the  more  remarkable  an 
indication  of  native  benignity,  because  of  his 
gaseous,  illimitably  expansive  conceit.  Yes, 
conceit ;  for  that  his  enormous  and  content- 
edly ignorant  confidence  in  his  own  rambling 
thoughts  was  usually  clad  in  a"  decent  silence, 
is  no  reason  why  it  should  be  less  strictly 
called  by  the  name  directly  implying  a  com- 
placent self-estimate  unwarranted  by  perform- 
ance. Nay,  the  total  privacy  in  which  he 
enjoyed  his  consciousness  of  inspiration  was 
the  very  condition  of  its  undisturbed  placid 
nourishment  and  gigantic  growth.  Your 
audibly  arrogant  man  exposes  himself  to  tests  : 
in  attempting  to  make  an  impression  on  others 
he  may  possibly  (not  always)  be  made  to  feel 
his  own  lack  of  definiteness ;  and  the  demand 


ONE    SURPRISED    AT    HIS    ORIGINALITY.     95 

for  definiteness  is  to  all  of  us  a  needful  check 
on  vague  depreciation  of  what  others  do,  and 
vague  ecstatic  trust  in  our  own  superior  ability. 
But  Lentulus  was  at  once  so  unreceptive,  and 
so  little  gifted  with  the  power  of  displaying 
his  miscellaneous  deficiency  of  information, 
that  there  was  really  nothing  to  hinder  his 
astonishment  at  the  spontaneous  crop  of  ideas 
which  his  mind  secretly  yielded.  If  it  oc- 
curred to  him  that  there  were  more  meanings 
than  one  for  the  word  "  motive,"  since  it 
sometimes  meant  the  end  aimed  at  and  some- 
times the  feeling  that  prompted  the  aiming, 
and  that  the  word  "  cause  "  was  also  of  change- 
able import,  he  was  naturally  struck  with  the 
truth  of  his  own  perception,  and  was  convinced 
that  if  this  vein  were  well  followed  out  much 
might  be  made  of  it.  Men  were  evidently  in 
the  wrong  about  cause  and  effect,  else  why 
was  society  in  the  confused  state  we  behold? 
And  as  to  motive,  Lentulus  felt  that  when  he 
came  to  write  down  his  views  he  should  look 
deeply  into  this  kind  of  subject  and  show  up 
thereby  the  anomalies  of  our  social  institu- 
tions ;  meanwhile  the  various  aspects  of 
"  motive  "    and  "  cause  "   flitted  about  among 


96  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

the  motley  crowd  of  ideas  which  he  regarded 
as  original,  and  pregnant  with  reformative 
efficacy.  For  his  unaffected  goodwill  made 
him  regard  all  his  insight  as  only  valuable 
because  it  tended  towards  reform. 

The  respectable  man  had  got  into  his  illusory 
maze  of  discoveries  by  letting  go  that  clue  of 
conformity  in  his  thinking  which  he  had  kept 
fast  hold  of  in  his  tailoring  and  manners.  He 
regarded  heterodoxy  as  a  power  in  itself,  and 
took  his  inacquaintance  with  doctrines  for  a 
creative  dissidence.  But  his  epitaph  needs 
not  to  be  a  melancholy  one.  His  benevolent 
disposition  was  more  effective  for  good  than 
his  silent  presumption  for  harm.  He  might 
have  been  mischievous  but  for  the  lack  of 
words :  instead  of  being  astonished  at  his 
inspirations  in  private,  he  might  have  clad  his 
addled  originalities,  disjointed  commonplaces, 
blind  denials,  and  balloon-like  conclusions,  in 
that  mighty  sort  of  language  which  would 
have  made  a  new  Koran  for  a  knot  of  fol- 
lowers. I  mean  no  disrespect  to  the  ancient 
Koran,  but  one  would  not  desire  the  roc  to  lay 
more  eggs  and  give  us  a  whole  wing-flapping 
brood  to  soar  and  make  twilight. 


ONE    SURPRISED   AT    HIS    ORIGINALITY.      97 

Peace  be  with  Lentulus,  for  he  has  left  us 
in  peace.  Blessed  is  the  man  who,  having 
nothing  to  say,  abstains  from  giving  us  wordy 
evidence  of  the  fact — from  calling  on  us  to  look 
through  a  heap  of  millet-seed  in  order  to  be 
sure  that  there  is  no  pearl  in  it. 


V. 
A    TOO    DEFERENTIAL    MAN 


V. 
A    TOO    DEFERENTIAL    MAN. 


A  little  unpremediated  insincerity  must  be 
indulged  under  the  stress  of  social  intercourse. 
The  talk  even  of  an  honest  man  must  often 
represent  merely  his  wish  to  be  inoffensive  or 
agreeable  rather  than  his  genuine  opinion  or 
feeling  on  the  matter  in  hand.  His  thought, 
if  uttered,  might  be  wounding ;  or  he  has  not 
the  ability  to  utter  it  with  exactness  and 
snatches  at  a  loose  paraphrase ;  or  he  has 
really  no  genuine  thought  on  the  question  and 
is  driven  to  fill  up  the  vacancy  by  borrowing 
the  remarks  in  vogue.  These  are  the  winds 
and  currents  we  have  all  to  steer  amongst,  and 
they  are  often  too  strong  for  our  truthfulness 
or  our  wit.  Let  us  not  bear  too  hardly  on 
each  other  for  this  common  incidental  frailty, 


102  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

or  think  that  we  rise  superior  to  it  by  drop- 
ping all  considerateness  and  deference. 

But  there  are  studious,  deliberate  forms  of 
insincerity  which  it  is  fair  to  be  impatient 
with  :  Hinze's,  for  example.  From  his  name 
you  might  suppose  him  to  be  German  :  in 
fact,  his  family  is  Alsatian,  but  has  been  set- 
tled in  England  for  more  than  one  generation. 
He  is  the  superlatively  deferential  man,  and 
walks  about  with  murmured  wonder  at  the 
wisdom  and  discernment  of  everybody  who 
talks  to  him.  He  cultivates  the  low -toned 
tete-a-tete,  keeping  his  hat  carefully  in  his 
hand  and  often  stroking  it,  while  he  smiles 
with  downcast  eyes,  as  if  to  relieve  his  feelings 
under  the  pressure  of  the  remarkable  conver- 
sation which  it  is  his  honour  to  enjoy  at  the 
present  moment.  I  confess  to  some  rage  on 
hearing  him  yesterday  talking  to  Felicia,  who 
is  certainly  a  clever  woman,  and,  without  any 
unusual  desire  to  show  her  cleverness,  occa- 
sionally says  something  of  her  own  or  makes 
an  allusion  which  is  not  quite  common.  Still, 
it  must  happen  to  her  as  to  every  one  else 
to  speak  of  many  subjects  on  which  the  best 
things  were  said  long  ago,  and  in  conversation 


A   TOO    DEFERENTIAL   MAN.  103 

with  a  person  who  has  been  newly  introduced 
those  well-worn  themes  naturally  recur  as  a 
further  development  of  salutations  and  pre- 
liminary media  of  understanding,  such  as 
pipes,  chocolate,  or  mastic  -  chewing,  which 
serve  to  confirm  the  impression  that  our  new 
acquaintance  is  on  a  civilised  footing  and  has 
enough  regard  for  formulas  to  save  us  from 
shocking  outbursts  of  individualism,  to  which 
we  are  always  exposed  with  the  tamest  bear 
or  baboon.  Considered  purely  as  a  matter  of 
information,  it  cannot  any  longer  be  important 
for  us  to  learn  that  a  British  subject  included 
in  the  last  census  holds  Shakspere  to  be 
supreme  in  the  presentation  of  character; 
still,  it  is  as  admissible  for  any  one  to  make 
this  statement  about  himself  as  to  rub  his 
hands  and  tell  you  that  the  air  is  brisk,  if  only 
he  will  let  it  fall  as  a  matter  of  course,  with  a 
parenthetic  lightness,  and  not  announce  his 
adhesion  to  a  commonplace  with  an  emphatic 
insistance,  as  if  it  were  a  proof  of  singular  in- 
sight. We  mortals  should  chiefly  like  to  talk 
to  each  other  out  of  goodwill  and  fellowship, 
not  for  the  sake  of  hearing  revelations  or 
being  stimulated  by  witticisms ;  and   I   have 


104  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

usually  found  that  it  is  the  rather  dull  person 
who  appears  to  be  disgusted  with  his  contem- 
poraries because  they  are  not  always  strikingly 
original,  and  to  satisfy  whom  the  party  at  a 
country  house  should  have  included  the  pro- 
phet Isaiah,  Plato,  Francis  Bacon,  and  Voltaire. 
It  is  always  your  heaviest  bore  who  is  aston- 
ished at  the  tameness  of  modern  celebrities  : 
naturally ;  for  a  little  of  his  company  has  re- 
duced them  to  a  state  of  flaccid  fatigue.  It  is 
right  and  meet  that  there  should  be  an  abun- 
dant utterance  of  good  sound  commonplaces. 
Part  of  an  agreeable  talker's  charm  is  that  he 
lets  them  fall  continually  with  no  more  than 
their  due  emphasis.  Giving  a  pleasant  voice 
to  what  we  are  all  well  assured  of,  makes  a 
sort  of  wholesome  air  for  more  special  and 
dubious  remark  to  move  in. 

Hence  it  seemed  to  me  far  from  unbecom- 
ing in  Felicia  that  in  her  first  dialogue  with 
Hinze,  previously  quite  a  stranger  to  her,  her 
observations  were  those  of  an  ordinarily  re- 
fined and  well-educated  woman  on  standard 
subjects,  and  might  have  been  printed  in  a 
manual  of  polite  topics  and  creditable  opinions. 
She  had  no  desire  to  astonish  a  man  of  whom 


A   TOO    DEFERENTIAL   MAN.  105 

she  had  heard  nothing  particular.  It  was 
all  the  more  exasperating  to  see  and  hear 
Hinze's  reception  of  her  well-bred  confor- 
mities. Felicia's  acquaintances  know  her  as 
the  suitable  wife  of  a  distinguished  man,  a 
sensible,  vivacious,  kindly -disposed  woman, 
helping  her  husband  with  graceful  apologies 
written  and  spoken,  and  making  her  recep- 
tions agreeable  to  all  comers.  But  you  would 
have  imagined  that  Hinze  had  been  prepared 
by  general  report  to  regard  this  introduction 
to  her  as  an  opportunity  comparable  to  an 
audience  of  the  Delphic  Sibyl.  When  she 
had  delivered  herself  on  the  changes  in  Italian 
travel,  on  the  difficulty  of  reading  Ariosto  in 
these  busy  times,  on  the  want  of  equilibrium 
in  French  political  affairs,  and  on  the  pre- 
eminence of  German  music,  he  would  know 
what  to  think.  Felicia  was  evidently  embar- 
rassed by  his  reverent  wonder,  and,  in  dread 
lest  she  should  seem  to  be  playing  the  oracle, 
became  somewhat  confused,  stumbling  on  her 
answers  rather  than  choosing  them.  But  this 
made  no  difference  to  Hinze's  rapt  attention 
and  subdued  eagerness  of  inquiry.  He  con- 
tinued to  put  large  questions,  bending  his  head 


106  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

slightly  that  his  eyes  might  be  a  little  lifted  in 
awaiting  her  reply. 

"  What,  may  I  ask,  is  your  opinion  as  to  the 
state  of  Art  in  England  ?  " 

"  Oh,"  said  Felicia,  with  a  light  deprecatory 
laugh,  "  I  think  it  suffers  from  two  diseases — 
bad  taste  in  the  patrons  and  want  of  inspira- 
tion in  the  artists." 

"  That  is  true  indeed,"  said  Hinze,  in  an 
undertone  of  deep  conviction.  "  You  have  put 
your  finger  with  strict  accuracy  on  the  causes 
of  decline.  To  a  cultivated  taste  like  yours 
this  must  be  particularly  painful." 

"  I  did  not  say  there  was  actual  decline," 
said  Felicia,  with  a  touch  of  brusquerie.  "  I 
don't  set  myself  up  as  the  great  personage 
whom  nothing  can  please." 

"  That  would  be  too  severe  a  misfortune  for 
others,"  says  my  complimentary  ape.  "  You 
approve,  perhaps,  of  Rosemary's  '  Babes  in 
the  Wood/  as  something  fresh  and  naive  in 
sculpture  ?  " 

"  I  think  it  enchanting." 

"  Does  he  know  that  ?  Or  will  you  permit 
me  to  tell  him  ? " 

"  Heaven  forbid  !     It  would  be  an  imperti- 


A   TOO    DEFERENTIAL   MAN.  107 

nence  in  me  to  praise  a  work  of  his — to  pro- 
nounce on  its  quality ;  and  that  I  happen  to 
like  it  can  be  of  no  consequence  to  him." 

Here  was  an  occasion  for  Hinze  to  smile 
down  on  his  hat  and  stroke  it — Felicia's  igno- 
rance that  her  praise  was  inestimable  being 
peculiarly  noteworthy  to  an  observer  of  man- 
kind. Presently  he  was  quite  sure  that  her 
favourite  author  was  Shakspere,  and  wished 
to  know  what  she  thought  of  Hamlet's  mad- 
ness. When  she  had  quoted  Wilhelm  Meister 
on  this  point,  and  had  afterwards  testified  that 
"Lear"  was  beyond  adequate  presentation,  that 
"  Julius  Caesar"  was  an  effective  acting  play, 
and  that  a  poet  may  know  a  good  deal  about 
human  nature  while  knowing  little  of  geo- 
graphy, Hinze  appeared  so  impressed  with  the 
plenitude  of  these  revelations  that  he  recap- 
itulated them,  weaving  them  together  with 
threads  of  compliment — "  As  you  very  justly 
observed;"  and — "It  is  most  true,  as  you 
say;"  and — "It  were  well  if  others  noted 
what  you  have  remarked." 

Some  listeners  incautious  in  their  epithets 
would  have  called  Hinze  an  "ass."  For  my 
part  I  would  never  insult  that  intelligent  and 


108  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

unpretending  animal  who  no  doubt  brays  with 
perfect  simplicity  and  substantial  meaning  to 
those  acquainted  with  his  idiom,  and  if  he 
feigns  more  submission  than  he  feels,  has 
weighty  reasons  for  doing  so — I  would  never, 
I  say,  insult  that  historic  and  ill-appreciated 
animal,  the  ass,  by  giving  his  name  to  a  man 
whose  continuous  pretence  is  so  shallow  in  its 
motive,  so  unexcused  by  any  sharp  appetite  as 
this  of  Hinze's. 

But  perhaps  you  would  say  that  his  adu- 
latory manner  was  originally  adopted  under 
strong  promptings  of  self-interest,  and  that  his 
absurdly  over-acted  deference  to  persons  from 
whom  he  expects  no  patronage  is  the  unre- 
flecting persistence  of  habit — just  as  those 
who  live  with  the  deaf  will  shout  to  every- 
body else. 

And  you  might  indeed  imagine  that  in  talk- 
ing to  Tulpian,  who  has  considerable  interest 
at  his  disposal,  Hinze  had  a  desired  appoint- 
ment in  his  mind.  Tulpian  is  appealed  to  on 
innumerable  subjects,  and  if  he  is  unwilling  to 
express  himself  on  any  one  of  them,  says  so 
with  instructive  copiousness  :  he  is  much  lis- 
tened to,  and  his  utterances  are  registered  and 


A   TOO    DEFERENTIAL    MAN.  109 

reported  with  more  or  less  exactitude.  But  I 
think  he  has  no  other  listener  who  comports 
himself  as  Hinze  does — who,  figuratively 
speaking,  carries  about  a  small  spoon  ready  to 
pick  up  any  dusty  crumb  of  opinion  that  the 
eloquent  man  may  have  let  drop.  Tulpian, 
with  reverence  be  it  said,  has  some  rather 
absurd  notions,  such  as  a  mind  of  large  dis- 
course often  finds  room  for  :  they  slip  about 
among  his  higher  conceptions  and  multitudin- 
ous acquirements  like  disreputable  characters 
at  a  national  celebration  in  some  vast  cathe- 
dral, where  to  the  ardent  soul  all  is  glorified 
by  rainbow  light  and  grand  associations  :  any 
vulgar  detective  knows  them  for  what  they 
are.  But  Hinze  is  especially  fervid  in  his 
desire  to  hear  Tulpian  dilate  on  his  crotchets, 
and  is  rather  troublesome  to  bystanders  in 
asking  them  whether  they  have  read  the  vari- 
ous fugitive  writings  in  which  these  crotchets 
have  been  published.  If  an  expert  is  explain- 
ing some  matter  on  which  you  desire  to  know 
the  evidence,  Hinze  teases  you  with  Tulpian's 
guesses,  and  asks  the  expert  what  he  thinks 
of  them. 

In  general,    Hinze  delights  in  the  citation 


1 10  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

of  opinions,  and  would  hardly  remark  that  the 
sun  shone  without  an  air  of  respectful  appeal 
or  fervid  adhesion.  The  '  Iliad/  one  sees, 
would  impress  him  little  if  it  were  not  for  what 
Mr  Fugleman  has  lately  said  about  it;  and 
if  you  mention  an  image  or  sentiment  in 
Chaucer  he  seems  not  to  heed  the  bearing  of 
your  reference,  but  immediately  tells  you  that 
Mr  Hautboy,  too,  regards  Chaucer  as  a  poet 
of  the  first  order,  and  he  is  delighted  to  find 
that  two  such  judges  as  you  and  Hautboy  are 
at  one. 

What  is  the  reason  of  all  this  subdued 
ecstasy,  moving  about,  hat  in  hand,  with  well- 
dressed  hair  and  attitudes  of  unimpeachable 
correctness  ?  Some  persons  conscious  of  saga- 
city decide  at  once  that  Hinze  knows  what  he 
is  about  in  flattering  Tulpian,  and  has  a  care- 
fully appraised  end  to  serve  though  they  may 
not  see  it.  They  are  misled  by  the  common 
mistake  of  supposing  that  men's  behaviour, 
whether  habitual  or  occasional,  is  chiefly  deter- 
mined by  a  distinctly  conceived  motive,  a  def- 
inite object  to  be  gained  or  a  definite  evil  to 
be  avoided.  The  truth  is,  that,  the  primitive 
wants  of  nature  once  tolerably  satisfied,   the 


A   TOO    DEFERENTIAL   MAN.  Ill 

majority  of  mankind,  even  in  a  civilised  life 
full  of  solicitations,  are  with  difficulty  aroused 
to  the  distinct  conception  of  an  object  towards 
which  they  will  direct  their  actions  with  care- 
ful adaptation,  and  it  is  yet  rarer  to  find  one 
who  can  persist  in  the  systematic  pursuit  of 
such  an  end.  Few  lives  are  shaped,  few 
characters  formed,  by  the  contemplation  of 
definite  consequences  seen  from  a  distance  and 
made  the  goal  of  continuous  effort  or  the 
beacon  of  a  constantly  avoided  danger  :  such 
control  by  foresight,  such  vivid  picturing  and 
practical  logic  are  the  distinction  of  exception- 
ally strong  natures  ;  but  society  is  chiefly  made 
up  of  human  beings  whose  daily  acts  are  all 
performed  either  in  unreflecting  obedience  to 
custom  and  routine  or  from  immediate  prompt- 
ings of  thought  or  feeling  to  execute  an  im- 
mediate purpose.  They  pay  their  poor-rates, 
give  their  vote  in  affairs  political  or  parochial, 
wear  a  certain  amount  of  starch,  hinder  boys 
from  tormenting  the  helpless,  and  spend  money 
on  tedious  observances  called  pleasures,  with- 
out mentally  adjusting  these  practices  to  their 
own  well-understood  interest  or  to  the  general, 
ultimate  welfare  of  the  human  race  ;  and  when 


112  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

they  fall  into  ungraceful  compliment,  excessive 
smiling  or  other  luckless  efforts  of  complaisant 
behaviour,  these  are  but  the  tricks  or  habits 
gradually  formed  under  the  successive  prompt- 
ings of  a  wish  to  be  agreeable,  stimulated 
day  by  day  without  any  widening  resources 
for  gratifying  the  wish.  It  does  not  in  the 
least  follow  that  they  are  seeking  by  studied 
hypocrisy  to  get  something  for  themselves. 
And  so  with  Hinze's  deferential  bearing,  com- 
plimentary parentheses,  and  worshipful  tones, 
which  seem  to  some  like  the  over-acting  of  a 
part  in  a  comedy.  He  expects  no  appoint- 
ment or  other  appreciable  gain  through  Tul~ 
pian's  favour;  he  has  no  doubleness  towards 
Felicia ;  there  is  no  sneering  or  backbiting 
obverse  to  his  ecstatic  admiration.  He  is 
very  well  off  in  the  world,  and  cherishes  no 
unsatisfied  ambition  that  could  feed  design 
and  direct  flattery.  As  you  perceive,  he  has 
had  the  education  and  other  advantages  of  a 
gentleman  without  being  conscious  of  marked 
result,  such  as  a  decided  preference  for  any 
particular  ideas  or  functions  :  his  mind  is 
furnished  as  hotels  are,  with  everything  for 
occasional  and  transient  use.     But  one  cannot 


A   TOO    DEFERENTIAL   MAN.  113 

be  an  Englishman  and  gentleman  in  general : 
it  is  in  the  nature  of  things  that  one  must  have 
an  individuality,  though  it  may  be  of  an  often- 
repeated  type.  As  Hinze  in  growing  to  ma- 
turity had  grown  into  a  particular  form  and 
expression  of  person,  so  he  necessarily  gathered 
a  manner  and  frame  of  speech  which  made 
him  additionally  recognisable.  His  nature  is 
not  tuned  to  the  pitch  of  a  genuine  direct 
admiration,  only  to  an  attitudinising  defer- 
ence which  does  not  fatigue  itself  with  the 
formation  of  real  judgments.  All  human 
achievement  must  be  wrought  down  to  this 
spoon-meat  —  this  mixture  of  other  persons' 
washy  opinions  and  his  own  flux  of  reverence 
for  what  is  third-hand,  before  Hinze  can  find 
a  relish  for  it. 

He  has  no  more  leading  characteristic  than 
the  desire  to  stand  well  with  those  who  are 
justly  distinguished ;  he  has  no  base  admira- 
tions, and  you  may  know  by  his  entire  pre- 
sentation of  himself,  from  the  management  of 
his  hat  to  the  angle  at  which  he  keeps  his 
right  foot,  that  he  aspires  to  correctness. 
Desiring  to  behave  becomingly  and  also  to 
make  a  figure  in  dialogue,  he  is  only  like  the 

H 


114  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

bad  artist  whose  picture  is  a  failure.  We  may 
pity  these  ill-gifted  strivers,  but  not  pretend 
that  their  works  are  pleasant  to  behold.  A 
man  is  bound  to  know  something  of  his  own 
weight  and  muscular  dexterity,  and  the  puny 
athlete  is  called  foolish  before  he  is  seen  to  be 
thrown.  Hinze  has  not  the  stuff  in  him  to  be 
at  once  agreeably  conversational  and  sincere, 
and  he  has  got  himself  up  to  be  at  all  events 
agreeably  conversational.  Notwithstanding 
this  deliberateness  of  intention  in  his  talk 
he  is  unconscious  of  falsity,  for  he  has  not 
enough  of  deep  and  lasting  impression  to  find 
a  contrast  or  diversity  between  his  words  and 
his  thoughts.  He  is  not  fairly  to  be  called 
a  hypocrite,  but  I  have  already  confessed  to 
the  more  exasperation  at  his  make  -  believe 
reverence,  because  it  has  no  deep  hunger  to 
excuse  it. 


VI. 


ONLY     TEMPER 


VI. 

ONLY     TEMPER. 


What  is  temper  ?  Its  primary  meaning,  the 
proportion  and  mode  in  which  qualities  are 
mingled,  is  much  neglected  in  popular  speech, 
yet  even  here  the  word  often  carries  a  refer- 
ence to  an  habitual  state  or  general  tendency 
of  the  organism  in  distinction  from  what  are 
held  to  be  specific  virtues  and  vices.  As 
people  confess  to  bad  memory  without  expect- 
ing to  sink  in  mental  reputation,  so  we  hear  a 
man  declared  to  have  a  bad  temper  and  yet 
glorified  as  the  possessor  of  every  high  quality. 
When  he  errs  or  in  any  way  commits  himself, 
his  temper  is  accused,  not  his  character,  and 
it  is  understood  that  but  for  a  brutal  bearish 
mood  he  is  kindness  itself.  If  he  kicks  small 
animals,  swears  violently  at  a  servant  who  mis- 


Il8  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

takes  orders,  or  is  grossly  rude  to  his  wife,  it 
is  remarked  apologetically  that  these  things 
mean  nothing — they  are  all  temper. 

Certainly  there  is  a  limit  to  this  form  of 
apology,  and  the  forgery  of  a  bill,  or  the  order- 
ing of  goods  without  any  prospect  of  paying 
for  them,  has  never  been  set  down  to  an 
unfortunate  habit  of  sulkiness  or  of  irascibility. 
But  on  the  whole  there  is  a  peculiar  exercise 
of  indulgence  towards  the  manifestations  of 
bad  temper  which  tends  to  encourage  them,  so 
that  we  are  in  danger  of  having  among  us  a 
number  of  virtuous  persons  who  conduct  them- 
selves detestably,  just  as  we  have  hysterical 
patients  who,  with  sound  organs,  are  appa- 
rently labouring  under  many  sorts  of  organic 
disease.  Let  it  be  admitted,  however,  that  a 
man  may  be  "  a  good  fellow "  and  yet  have 
a  bad  temper,  so  bad  that  we  recognise  his 
merits  with  reluctance,  and  are  inclined  to  re- 
sent his  occasionally  amiable  behaviour  as  an 
unfair  demand  on  our  admiration. 

Touchwood  is  that  kind  of  good  fellow.  He 
is  by  turns  insolent,  quarrelsome,  repulsively 
haughty  to  innocent  people  who  approach  him 
with  respect,  neglectful  of  his  friends,  angry  in 


ONLY   TEMPER.  1 19 

face  of  legitimate  demands,  procrastinating  in 
the  fulfilment  of  such  demands,  prompted  to 
rude  words  and  harsh  looks  by  a  moody  dis- 
gust with  his  fellow-men  in  general — and  yet, 
as  everybody  will  assure  you,  the  soul  of  hon- 
our, a  steadfast  friend,  a  defender  of  the  op- 
pressed, an  affectionate-hearted  creature.  Pity 
that,  after  a  certain  experience  of  his  moods, 
his  intimacy  becomes  insupportable  1  A  man 
who  uses  his  balmorals  to  tread  on  your  toes 
with  much  frequency  and  an  unmistakeable 
emphasis  may  prove  a  fast  friend  in  adversity, 
but  meanwhile  your  adversity  has  not  arrived 
and  your  toes  "are  tender.  The  daily  sneer 
or  growl  at  your  remarks  is  not  to  be  made 
amends  for  by  a  possible  eulogy  or  defence 
of  your  understanding  against  depreciators  who 
may  not  present  themselves,  and  on  an  occa- 
sion which  may  never  arise.  I  cannot  submit 
to  a  chronic  state  of  blue  and  green  bruise  as 
a  form  of  insurance  against  an  accident. 

Touchwood's  bad  temper  is  of  the  contra- 
dicting pugnacious  sort.  He  is  the  honourable 
gentleman  in  opposition,  whatever  proposal  or 
proposition  may  be  broached,  and  when  others 
join  him  he  secretly  damns  their  superfluous 


120  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

agreement,  quickly  discovering  that  his  way 
of  stating  the  case  is  not  exactly  theirs.  An 
invitation  or  any  sign  of  expectation  throws 
him  into  an  attitude  of  refusal.  Ask  his  con- 
currence in  a  benevolent  measure  :  he  will  not 
decline  to  give  it,  because  he  has  a  real  sym- 
pathy with  good  aims  ;  but  he  complies  resent- 
fully, though  where  he  is  let  alone  he  will  do 
much  more  than  any  one  would  have  thought 
of  asking  for.  No  man  would  shrink  with 
greater  sensitiveness  from  the  imputation  of 
not  paying  his  debts,  yet  when  a  bill  is  sent  in 
with  any  promptitude  he  is  inclined  to  make 
the  tradesman  wait  for  the  money  he  is  in  such 
a  hurry  to  get.  One  sees  that  this  antagon- 
istic temper  must  be  much  relieved  by  finding 
a  particular  object,  and  that  its  worst  moments 
must  be  those  where  the  mood  is  that  of  vague 
resistance,  there  being  nothing  specific  to  op- 
pose. Touchwood  is  never  so  little  engaging 
as  when  he  comes  down  to  breakfast  with  a 
cloud  on  his  brow,  after  parting  from  you  the 
night  before  with  an  affectionate  effusiveness 
at  the  end  of  a  confidential  conversation  which 
has  assured  you  of  mutual  understanding. 
Impossible  that  you  can  have  committed  any 


ONLY    TEMPER.  121 

offence.  If  mice  have  disturbed  him,  that  is 
not  your  fault ;  but,  nevertheless,  your  cheer- 
ful greeting  had  better  not  convey  any  refer- 
ence to  the  weather,  else  it  will  be  met  by  a 
sneer  which,  taking  you  unawares,  may  give 
you  a  crushing  sense  that  you  make  a  poor 
figure  with  your  cheerfulness,  which  was  not 
asked  for.  Some  daring  person  perhaps  intro- 
duces another  topic,  and  uses  the  delicate 
flattery  of  appealing  to  Touchwood  for  his 
opinion,  the  topic  being  included  in  his  favour- 
ite studies.  An  indistinct  muttering,  with  a 
look  at  the  carving-knife  in  reply,  teaches  that 
daring  person  how  ill  he  has  chosen  a  market 
for  his  deference.  If  Touchwood's  behaviour 
affects  you  very  closely  you  had  better  break 
your  leg  in  the  course  of  the  day  :  his  bad 
temper  will  then  vanish  at  once ;  he  will  take 
a  painful  journey  on  your  behalf;  he  will  sit 
up  with  you  night  after  night ;  he  will  do  all 
the  work  of  your  department  so  as  to  save  you 
from  any  loss  in  consequence  of  your  accident ; 
he  will  be  even  uniformly  tender  to  you  till  you 
are  well  on  your  legs  again,  when  he  will  some 
fine  morning  insult  you  without  provocation, 
and  make  you  wish  that  his  generous  good- 


122  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ness  to  you  had  not  closed  your  lips  against 
retort. 

It  is  not  always  necessary  that  a  friend 
should  break  his  leg  for  Touchwood  to  feel 
compunction  and  endeavour  to  make  amends 
for  his  bearishness  or  insolence.  He  becomes 
spontaneously  conscious  that  he  has  misbe- 
haved, and  he  is  not  only  ashamed  of  himself, 
but  has  the  better  prompting  to  try  and  heal 
any  wound  he  has  inflicted.  Unhappily  the 
habit  of  being  offensive  "  without  meaning 
it "  leads  usually  to  a  way  of  making  amends 
which  the  injured  person  cannot  but  regard 
as  a  being  amiable  without  meaning  it.  The 
kindnesses,  the  complimentary  indications  or 
assurances,  are  apt  to  appear  in  the  light  of 
a  penance  adjusted  to  the  foregoing  lapses, 
and  by  the  very  contrast  they  offer  call  up  a 
keener  memory  of  the  wrong  they  atone  for. 
They  are  not  a  spontaneous  prompting  of 
goodwill,  but  an  elaborate  compensation.  And, 
in  fact,  Dion's  atoning  friendliness  has  a  ring 
of  artificiality.  Because  he  formerly  disguised 
his  good  feeling  towards  you  he  now  expresses 
more  than  he  quite  feels.  It  is  in  vain.  Hav- 
ing  made  you   extremely  uncomfortable  last 


ONLY   TEMPER.  123 

week  he  has  absolutely  diminished  his  power 
of  making  you  happy  to-day  :  he  struggles 
against  this  result  by  excessive  effort,  but  he 
has  taught  you  to  observe  his  fitfulness  rather 
than  to  be  warmed  by  his  episodic  show  of 
regard. 

I  suspect  that  many  persons  who  have  an 
uncertain,  incalculable  temper  flatter  them- 
selves that  it  enhances  their  fascination;  but 
perhaps  they  are  under  the  prior  mistake  of 
exaggerating  the  charm  which  they  suppose 
to  be  thus  strengthened ;  in  any  case  they  will 
do  well  not  to  trust  in  the  attractions  of  caprice 
and  moodiness  for  a  long  continuance  or  for 
close  intercourse.  A  pretty  woman  may  fan 
the  flame  of  distant  adorers  by  harassing 
them,  but  if  she  lets  one  of  them  make  her  his 
wife,  the  point  of  view  from  which  he  will  look 
at  her  poutings  and  tossings  and  mysterious 
inability  to  be  pleased  will  be  seriously  altered. 
And  if  slavery  to  a  pretty  woman,  which 
seems  among  the  least  conditional  forms  of 
abject  service,  will  not  bear  too  great  a  strain 
from  her  bad  temper  even  though  her  beauty 
remain  the  same,  it  is  clear  that  a  man  whose 
claims  lie  in  his  high  character  or  high  per- 


124  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

formances  had  need  impress  us  very  constantly 
with  his  peculiar  value  and  indispensableness, 
if  he  is  to  test  our  patience  by  an  uncertainty 
of  temper  which  leaves  us  absolutely  without 
grounds  for  guessing  how  he  will  receive  our 
persons  or  humbly  advanced  opinions,  or  what 
line  he  will  take  on  any  but  the  most  moment- 
ous occasions. 

For  it  is  among  the  repulsive  effects  of  this 
bad  temper,  which  is  supposed  to  be  com- 
patible with  shining  virtues,  that  it  is  apt  to 
determine  a  man's  sudden  adhesion  to  an 
opinion,  whether  on  a  personal  or  impersonal 
matter,  without  leaving  him  time  to  consider 
his  grounds.  The  adhesion  is  sudden  and 
momentary,  but  it  either  forms  a  precedent  for 
his  line  of  thought  and  action,  or  it  is  presently 
seen  to  have  been  inconsistent  with  his  true 
mind.  This  determination  of  partisanship  by 
temper  has  its  worst  effects  in  the  career  of 
the  public  man,  who  is  always  in  danger  of 
getting  so  enthralled  by  his  own  words  that  he 
looks  into  facts  and  questions  not  to  get  recti- 
fying knowledge,  but  to  get  evidence  that  will 
justify  his  actual  attitude  which  was  assumed 
under   an    impulse    dependent   on   something 


ONLY   TEMPER.  125 

else  than  knowledge.  There  has  been  plenty 
of  insistance  on  the  evil  of  swearing  by  the 
words  of  a  master,  and  having  the  judgment 
uniformly  controlled  by  a  "He  said  it ;"  but  a 
much  worse  woe  to  befall  a  man  is  to  have 
every  judgment  controlled  by  an  "I  said  it" 
— to  make  a  divinity  of  his  own  short-sighted- 
ness or  passion-led  aberration  and  explain  the 
world  in  its  honour.  There  is  hardly  a  more 
pitiable  degradation  than  this  for  a  man  of 
high  gifts.  Hence  I  cannot  join  with  those 
who  wish  that  Touchwood,  being  young 
enough  to  enter  on  public  life,  should  get 
elected  for  Parliament  and  use  his  excellent 
abilities  to  serve  his  country  in  that  conspic- 
uous manner.  For  hitherto,  in  the  less 
momentous  incidents  of  private  life,  his  capri- 
cious temper  has  only  produced  the  minor 
evil  of  inconsistency,  and  he  is  even  greatly 
at  ease  in  contradicting  himself,  provided  he 
can  contradict  you,  and  disappoint  any  smil- 
ing expectation  you  may  have  shown  that 
the  impressions  you  are  uttering  are  likely  to 
meet  with  his  sympathy,  considering  that  the 
day  before  he  himself  gave  you  the  example 
which  your  mind  is  following.      He  is  at  least 


126  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

free  from  those  fetters  of  self -justification 
which  are  the  curse  of  parliamentary  speaking, 
and  what  I  rather  desire  for  him  is  that  he 
should  produce  the  great  book  which  he  is 
generally  pronounced  capable  of  writing,  and 
put  his  best  self  imperturbably  on  record  for 
the  advantage  of  society ;  because  I  should 
then  have  steady  ground  for  bearing  with  his 
diurnal  incalculableness,  and  could  fix  my 
gratitude  as  by  a  strong  staple  to  that  unvary- 
ing monumental  service.  Unhappily,  Touch- 
wood's great  powers  have  been  only  so  far 
manifested  as  to  be  believed  in,  not  demon- 
strated. Everybody  rates  them  highly,  and 
thinks  that  whatever  he  chose  to  do  would 
be  done  in  a  first-rate  manner.  Is  it  his  love 
of  disappointing  complacent  expectancy  which 
has  gone  so  far  as  to  keep  up  this  lamentable 
negation,  and  made  him  resolve  not  to  write 
the  comprehensive  work  which  he  would  have 
written  if  nobody  had  expected  it  of  him  ? 

One  can  see  that  if  Touchwood  were  to 
become  a  public  man  and  take  to  frequent 
speaking  on  platforms  or  from  his  seat  in  the 
House,  it  would  hardly  be  possible  for  him 
to  maintain  much  integrity  of  opinion,  or  to 


ONLY   TEMPER.  127 

avoid  courses  of  partisanship  which  a  healthy 
public  sentiment  would  stamp  with  discredit. 
Say  that  he  were  endowed  with  the  purest 
honesty,  it  would  inevitably  be  dragged  cap- 
tive by  this  mysterious,  Protean  bad  temper. 
There  would  be  the  fatal  public  necessity  of 
justifying  oratorical  Temper  which  had  got  on 
its  legs  in  its  bitter  mood  and  made  insulting 
imputations,  or  of  keeping  up  some  decent 
show  of  consistency  with  opinions  vented  out 
of  Temper's  contradictoriness.  And  words 
would  have  to  be  followed  up  by  acts  of 
adhesion. 

Certainly  if  a  bad-tempered  man  can  be 
admirably  virtuous,  he  must  be  so  under  ex- 
treme difficulties.  I  doubt  the  possibility  that 
a  high  order  of  character  can  coexist  with  a 
temper  like  Touchwood's.  For  it  is  of  the 
nature  of  such  temper  to  interrupt  the  forma- 
tion of  healthy  mental  habits,  which  depend 
on  a  growing  harmony  between  perception, 
conviction,  and  impulse.  There  may  be  good 
feelings,  good  deeds — for  a  human  nature  may 
pack  endless  varieties  and  blessed  inconsist- 
encies in  its  windings — but  it  is  essential  to 
what    is  worthy  to    be  called  high  character, 


128  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

that  it  may  be  safely  calculated  on,  and  that 
its  qualities  shall  have  taken  the  form  of 
principles  or  laws  habitually,  if  not  perfectly, 
obeyed. 

If  a  man  frequently  passes  unjust  judg- 
ments, takes  up  false  attitudes,  intermits  his 
acts  of  kindness  with  rude  behaviour  or  cruel 
words,  and  falls  into  the  consequent  vulgar 
error  of  supposing  that  he  can  make  amends 
by  laboured  agreeableness,  I  cannot  consider 
such  courses  any  the  less  ugly  because  they 
are  ascribed  to  "  temper."  Especially  I  object 
to  the  assumption  that  his  having  a  funda- 
mentally good  disposition  is  either  an  apology 
or  a  compensation  for  his  bad  behaviour.  If 
his  temper  yesterday  made  him  lash  the 
horses,  upset  the  curricle  and  cause  a  breakage 
in  my  rib,  I  feel  it  no  compensation  that  to- 
day he  vows  he  will  drive  me  anywhere  in  the 
gentlest  manner  any  day  as  long  as  he  lives. 
Yesterday  was  what  it  was,  my  rib  is  paining 
me,  it  is  not  a  main  object  of  my  life  to  be 
driven  by  Touchwood — and  I  have  no  con- 
fidence in  his  lifelong  gentleness.  The  ut- 
most form  of  placability  I  am  capable  of  is  to 
try  and  remember  his  better  deeds  already 


ONLY   TEMPER.  129 

performed,  and,  mindful  of  my  own  offences, 
to  bear  him  no  malice.  But  I  cannot  accept 
his  amends. 

If  the  bad-tempered  man  wants  to  apologise 
he  had  need  to  do  it  on  a  large  public  scale, 
make  some  beneficent  discovery,  produce 
some  stimulating  work  of  genius,  invent  some 
powerful  process — prove  himself  such  a  good 
to  contemporary  multitudes  and  future  genera- 
tions, as  to  make  the  discomfort  he  causes  his 
friends  and  acquaintances  a  vanishing  quality, 
a  trifle  even  in  their  own  estimate. 


VII. 


A    POLITICAL    MOLECULE 


VII. 
A    POLITICAL    MOLECULE. 


The  most  arrant  denier  must  admit  that  a 
man  often  furthers  larger  ends  than  he  is  con- 
scious of,  and  that  while  he  is  transacting  his 
particular  affairs  with  the  narrow  pertinacity 
of  a  respectable  ant,  he  subserves  an  economy 
larger  than  any  purpose  of  his  own.  Society 
is  happily  not  dependent  for  the  growth  of 
fellowship  on  the  small  minority  already  en- 
dowed with  comprehensive  sympathy  :  any 
molecule  of  the  body  politic  working  towards 
his  own  interest  in  an  orderly  way  gets  his 
understanding  more  or  less  penetrated  with 
the  fact  that  his  interest  is  included  in  that 
of  a  large  number.  I  have  watched  several 
political  molecules  being  educated  in  this  way 
by  the  nature  of  things  into  a  faint  feeling  of 


134  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

fraternity.  But  at  this  moment  I  am  thinking 
of  Spike,  an  elector  who  voted  on  the  side  of 
Progress  though  he  was  not  inwardly  attached 
to  it  under  that  name.  For  abstractions  are 
deities  having  many  specific  names,  local 
habitations,  and  forms  of  activity,  and  so  get 
a  multitude  of  devout  servants  who  care  no 
more  for  them  under  their  highest  titles  than 
the  celebrated  person  who,  putting  with  forcible 
brevity  a  view  of  human  motives  now  much 
insisted  on,  asked  what  Posterity  had  done 
for  him  that  he  should  care  for  Posterity  ? 
To  many  minds  even  among  the  ancients 
(thought  by  some  to  have  been  invariably 
poetical)  the  goddess  of  wisdom  was  doubtless 
worshipped  simply  as  the  patroness  of  spinning 
and  weaving.  Now  spinning  and  weaving 
from  a  manufacturing,  wholesale  point  of  view, 
was  the  chief  form  under  which  Spike  from 
early  years  had  unconsciously  been  a  devotee 
of  Progress. 

He  was  a  political  molecule  of  the  most 
gentlemanlike  appearance,  not  less  than  six 
feet  high,  and  showing  the  utmost  nicety  in 
the  care  of  his  person  and  equipment.  His 
umbrella    was    especially   remarkable    for    its 


A   POLITICAL    MOLECULE.  135 

neatness,  though  perhaps  he  swung  it  unduly 
in  walking.  His  complexion  was  fresh,  his 
eyes  small,  bright,  and  twinkling.  He  was 
seen  to  great  advantage  in  a  hat  and  great- 
coat —  garments  frequently  fatal  to  the  im- 
pressiveness  of  shorter  figures ;  but  when  he 
was  uncovered  in  the  drawing-room,  it  was 
impossible  not  to  observe  that  his  head  shelved 
off  too  rapidly  from  the  eyebrows  towards  the 
crown,  and  that  his  length  of  limb  seemed  to 
have  used  up  his  mind  so  as  to  cause  an  air 
of  abstraction  from  conversational  topics.  He 
appeared,  indeed,  to  be  preoccupied  with  a 
sense  of  his  exquisite  cleanliness,  clapped  his 
hands  together  and  rubbed  them  frequently, 
straightened  his  back,  and  even  opened  his 
mouth  and  closed  it  again  with  a  slight  snap, 
apparently  for  no  other  purpose  than  the  con- 
firmation to  himself  of  his  own  powers  in  that 
line.  These  are  innocent  exercises,  but  they  are 
not  such  as  give  weight  to  a  man's  personality. 
Sometimes  Spike's  mind,  emerging  from  its 
preoccupation,  burst  forth  in  a  remark  delivered 
with  smiling  zest ;  as,  that  he  did  like  to  see 
gravel  walks  well  rolled,  or  that  a  lady  should 
always  wear  the  best  jewellery,  or  that  a  bride 


136  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

was  a  most  interesting  object ;  but  finding 
these  ideas  received  rather  coldly,  he  would 
relapse  into  abstraction,  draw  up  his  back, 
wrinkle  his  brows  longitudinally,  and  seem 
to  regard  society,  even  including  gravel  walks, 
jewellery,  and  brides,  as  essentially  a  poor 
affair.  Indeed  his  habit  of  mind  was  de- 
sponding, and  he  took  melancholy  views  as  to 
the  possible"  extent  of  human  pleasure  and  the 
value  of  existence.  Especially  after  he  had 
made  his  fortune  in  the  cotton  manufacture, 
and  had  thus  attained  the  chief  object  of  his 
ambition — the  object  which  had  engaged  his 
talent  for  order  and  persevering  application. 
For  his  easy  leisure  caused  him  much  ennui. 
He  was  abstemious,  and  had  none  of  those 
temptations  to  sensual  excess  which  fill  up  a 
man's  time  first  with  indulgence  and  then  with 
the  process  of  getting  well  from  its  effects. 
He  had  not,  indeed,  exhausted  the  sources  of 
knowledge,  but  here  again  his  notions  of  human 
pleasure  were  narrowed  by  his  want  of  appe- 
tite ;  for  though  he  seemed  rather  surprised  at 
the  consideration  that  Alfred  the  Great  was 
a  Catholic,  or  that  apart  from  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments any  conception   of  moral  conduct 


A   POLITICAL    MOLECULE.  137 

had  occurred  to  mankind,  he  was  not  stim- 
ulated to  further  inquiries  on  these  remote 
matters.  Yet  he  aspired  to  what  he  regarded 
as  intellectual  society,  willingly  entertained 
beneficed  clergymen,  and  bought  the  books 
he  heard  spoken  of,  arranging  them  carefully 
on  the  shelves  of  what  he  called  his  library, 
and  occasionally  sitting  alone  in  the  same 
room  with  them.  But  some  minds'  seem  well 
glazed  by  nature  against  the  admission  of 
knowledge,  and  Spike's  was  one  of  them.  It 
was  not,  however,  entirely  so  with  regard  to 
politics.  He  had  had  a  strong  opinion  about 
the  Reform  Bill,  and  saw  clearly  that  the  large 
trading  towns  ought  to  send  members.  Por- 
traits of  the  Reform  heroes  hung  framed  and 
glazed  in  his  library  :  he  prided  himself  on 
being  a  Liberal.  In  this  last  particular,  as 
well  as  in  not  giving  benefactions  and  not 
making  loans  without  interest,  he  showed  un- 
questionable firmness.  On  the  Repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws,  again,  he  was  thoroughly  convinced. 
His  mind  was  expansive  towards  foreign  mar- 
kets, and  his  imagination  could  see  that  the 
people  from  whom  we  took  corn  might  be 
able  to  take  the  cotton  goods  which  they  had 


138  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

hitherto  dispensed  with.  On  his  conduct  in 
these  political  concerns,  his  wife,  otherwise  in- 
fluential as  a  woman  who  belonged  to  a  family 
with  a  title  in  it,  and  who  had  condescended 
in  marrying  him,  could  gain  no  hold  :  she  had 
to  blush  a  little  at  what  was  called  her  hus- 
band's "  radicalism  " — an  epithet  which  was  a 
very  unfair  impeachment  of  Spike,  who  never 
went  to  the  root  of  anything.  But  he  under- 
stood his  own  trading  affairs,  and  in  this  way 
became  a  genuine,  constant  political  element. 
If  he  had  been  born  a  little  later  he  could 
have  been  accepted  as  an  eligible  member  of 
Parliament,  and  if  he  had  belonged  to  a  high 
family  he  might  have  done  for  a  member  of 
the  Government.  Perhaps  his  indifference  to 
"  views  "  would  have  passed  for  administrative 
judiciousness,  and  he  would  have  been  so  gene- 
rally silent  that  he  must  often  have  been  silent 
in  the  right  place.  But  this  is  empty  specu- 
lation :  there  is  no  warrant  for  saying  what 
Spike  would  have  been  and  known  so  as  to 
have  made  a  calculable  political  element,  if  he 
had  not  been  educated  by  having  to  manage 
his  trade.  A  small  mind  trained  to  useful 
occupation  for  the  satisfying  of  private  need 


A   POLITICAL   MOLECULE.  139 

becomes  a  representative  of  genuine  class- 
needs.  Spike  objected  to  certain  items  of 
legislation  because  they  hampered  his  own 
trade,  but  his  neighbours'  trade  was  hampered 
by  the  same  causes  ;  and  though  he  would  have 
been  simply  selfish  in  a  question  of  light  or 
water  between  himself  and  a  fellow-towns- 
man, his  need  for  a  change  in  legislation,  being- 
shared  by  all  his  neighbours  in  trade,  ceased 
to  be  simply  selfish,  and  raised  him  to  a  sense 
of  common  injury  and  common  benefit.  True, 
if  the  law  could  have  been  changed  for  the 
benefit  of  his  particular  business,  leaving  the 
cotton  trade  in  general  in  a  sorry  condition 
while  he  prospered,  Spike  might  not  have 
thought  that  result  intolerably  unjust ;  but  the 
nature  of  things  did  not  allow  of  such  a  result 
being  contemplated  as  possible  ;  it  allowed  of 
an  enlarged  market  for  Spike  only  through  the 
enlargement  of  his  neighbours'  market,  and 
the  Possible  is  always  the  ultimate  master  of 
our  efforts  and  desires.  Spike  was  obliged  to 
contemplate  a  general  benefit,  and  thus  became 
public-spirited  in  spite  of  himself.  Or  rather, 
the  nature  of  things  transmuted  his  active 
egoism  into  a  demand  for  a  public  benefit. 


140  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

Certainly  if  Spike  had  been  born  a  marquis 
he  could  not  have  had  the  same  chance  of 
being  useful  as  a  political  element.  But  he 
might  have  had  the  same  appearance,  have 
been  equally  null  in  conversation,  sceptical  as 
to  the  reality  of  pleasure,  and  destitute  of 
historical  knowledge  ;  perhaps  even  dimly 
disliking  Jesuitism  as  a  quality  in  Catholic 
minds,  or  regarding  Bacon  as  the  inventor 
of  physical  science.  The  depths  of  middle- 
aged  gentlemen's  ignorance  will  never  be 
known,  for  want  of  public  examinations  in 
this  branch. 


VIII. 
THE  WATCH-DOG  OF  KNOWLEDGE 


VIII. 
THE   WATCH-DOG   OF   KNOWLEDGE. 


Mordax  is  an  admirable  man,  ardent  in  intel- 
lectual work,  public-spirited,  affectionate,  and 
able  to  find  the  right  words  in  conveying  in- 
genious ideas  or  elevated  feeling.  Pity  that 
to  all  these  graces  he  cannot  add  what  would 
give  them  the  utmost  finish — the  occasional 
admission  that  he  has  been  in  the  wrong,  the 
occasional  frank  welcome  of  a  new  idea  as 
something  not  before  present  to  his  mind ! 
But  no  :  Mordax's  self-respect  seems  to  be 
of  that  fiery  quality  which  demands  that 
none  but  the  monarchs  of  thought  shall  have 
an  advantage  over  him,  and  in  the  presence 
of  contradiction  or  the  threat  of  having  his 
notions  corrected,  he  becomes  astonishingly 
unscrupulous  and  cruel  for  so  kindly  and 
conscientious  a  man. 


144  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

"  You  are  fond  of  attributing  those  fine 
qualities  to  Mordax,"  said  Acer,  the  other  day, 
"  but  I  have  not  much  belief  in  virtues  that 
are  always  requiring  to  be  asserted  in  spite  of 
appearances  against  them.  True  fairness  and 
goodwill  show  themselves  precisely  where  his 
are  conspicuously  absent.  I  mean,  in  recog- 
nising claims  which  the  rest  of  the  world  are 
not  likely  to  stand  up  for.  It  does  not  need 
much  love  of  truth  and  justice  in  me  to  say 
that  Aldebaran  is  a  bright  star,  or  Isaac  New- 
ton the  greatest  of  discoverers ;  nor  much 
kindliness  in  me  to  want  my  notes  to  be  heard 
above  the  rest  in  a  chorus  of  hallelujahs  to 
one  already  crowned.  It  is  my  way  to  apply 
tests.  Does  the  man  who  has  the  ear  of  the 
public  use  his  advantage  tenderly  towards 
poor  fellows  who  may  be  hindered  of  their  due 
if  he  treats  their  pretensions  with  scorn?  That 
is  my  test  of  his  justice  and  benevolence." 

My  answer  was,  that  his  system  of  moral 
tests  might  be  as  delusive  as  what  ignorant 
people  take  to  be  tests  of  intellect  and  learn- 
ing. If  the  scholar  or  savant  cannot  answer 
their  haphazard  questions  on  the  shortest 
notice,  their  belief  in  his  capacity  is  shaken. 


THE   WATCH-DOG   OF    KNOWLEDGE.       145 

But  the  better-informed  have  given  up  the 
Johnsonian  theory  of  mind  as  a  pair  of  legs 
able  to  walk  east  or  west  according  to  choice. 
Intellect  is  no  longer  taken  to  be  a  ready- 
made  dose  of  ability  to  attain  eminence  (or 
mediocrity)  in  all  departments ;  it  is  even  ad- 
mitted that  application  in  one  line  of  study 
or  practice  has  often  a  laming  effect  in  other 
directions,  and  that  an  intellectual  quality  or 
special  facility  which  is  a  furtherance  in  one 
medium  of  effort  is  a  drag  in  another.  We 
have  convinced  ourselves  by  this  time  that  a 
man  may  be  a  sage  in  celestial  physics  and  a 
poor  creature  in  the  purchase  of  seed-corn,  or 
even  in  theorising  about  the  affections;  that  he 
may  be  a  mere  fumbler  in  physiology  and  yet 
show  a  keen  insight  into  human  motives  ;  that 
he  may  seem  the  "poor  Poll"  of  the  company  in 
conversation  and  yet  write  with  some  humor- 
ous vigour.  It  is  not  true  that  a  man's  intel- 
lectual power  is  like  the  strength  of  a  timber 
beam,  to  be  measured  by  its  weakest  point. 

Why  should  we  any  more  apply  that  falla- 
cious standard  of  what  is  called  consistency  to 
a  man's  moral  nature,  and  argue  against  the 
existence  of  fine  impulses  or  habits  of  feeling 

K 


146  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

in  relation  to  his  actions  generally,  because 
those  better  movements  are  absent  in  a  class 
of  cases  which  act  peculiarly  on  an  irritable 
form  of  his  egoism  ?  The  mistake  might  be 
corrected  by  our  taking  notice  that  the  un- 
generous words  or  acts  which  seem  to  us  the 
most  utterly  incompatible  with  good  disposi- 
tions in  the  offender,  are  those  which  offend 
ourselves.  All  other  persons  are  able  to  draw 
a  milder  conclusion.  Laniger,  who  has  a  tem- 
per but  no  talent  for  repartee,  having  been  run 
down  in  a  fierce  way  by  Mordax,  is  inwardly 
persuaded  that  the  highly-lauded  man  is  a 
wolf  at  heart  :  he  is  much  tried  by  perceiving 
that  his  own  friends  seem  to  think  no  worse  of 
the  reckless  assailant  than  they  did  before;  and 
Corvus,  who  has  lately  been  flattered  by  some 
kindness  from  Mordax,  is  unmindful  enough 
of  Laniger's  feeling  to  dwell  on  this  instance 
of  good-nature  with  admiring  gratitude.  There 
is  a  fable  that  when  the  badger  had  been  stung 
all  over  by  bees,  a  bear  consoled  him  by  a 
rhapsodic  account  of  how  he  himself  had  just 
breakfasted  on  their  honey.  The  badger  re- 
plied, peevishly,  "  The  stings  are  in  my  flesh, 
and  the  sweetness  is  on  your  muzzle."     The 


THE   WATCH-DOG    OF   KNOWLEDGE.       147 

bear,  it  is  said,  was  surprised  at  the  badger's 
want  of  altruism. 

But  this  difference  of  sensibility  between 
Laniger  and  his  friends  only  mirrors  in  a  faint 
way  the  difference  between  his  own  point  of 
view  and  that  of  the  man  who  h'as  injured  him. 
If  those  neutral,  perhaps  even  affectionate  per- 
sons, form  no  lively  conception  of  what  Laniger 
suffers,  how  should  Mordax  have  any  such  sym- 
pathetic imagination  to  check  him  in  what  he 
persuades  himself  is  a  scourging  administered 
by  the  qualified  man  to  the  unqualified  ?  De- 
pend upon  it,  his  conscience,  though  active 
enough    in    some    relations,   has   never   given 

Ihim  a  twinge  because  of  his  polemical  rude- 
ness and  even  brutality.  He  would  go  from 
the  room  where'  he  has  been  tiring  himself 
through  the  watches  of  the  night  in  lifting  and 
turning  a  sick  friend,  and  straightway  write 
a  reply  or  rejoinder  in  which  he  mercilessly 
pilloried  a  Laniger  who  had  supposed  that  he 
could  tell  the  world  something  else  or  more 
than  had  been  sanctioned  by  the  eminent 
Mordax — and  what  was  worse,  had  sometimes 
really  done  so.  Does  this  nullify  the  genuine- 
ness of  motive  which  made  him  tender  to  his 


148  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

suffering  friend  ?  Not  at  all.  It  only  proves 
that  his  arrogant  egoism,  set  on  fire,  sends  up 
smoke  and  flame  where  just  before  there  had 
been  the  dews  of  fellowship  and  pity.  He  is 
angry  and  equips  himself  accordingly — with  a 
penknife  to  give  the  offender  a  comprachico 
countenance,  a  mirror  to  show  him  the  effect, 
and  a  pair  of  nailed  boots  to  give  him  his 
dismissal.  All  this  to  teach  him  who  the 
Romans  really  were,  and  to  purge  Inquiry  of 
incompetent  intrusion,  so  rendering  an  import- 
ant service  to  mankind. 

When  a  man  is  in  a  rage  and  wants  to  hurt 
another  in  consequence,  he  can  always  regard 
himself  as  the  civil  arm  of  a  spiritual  power, 
and  all  the  more  easily  because  there  is  real 
need  to  assert  the  righteous  efficacy  of  indigna- 
tion. I  for  my  part  feel  with  the  Lanigers,  and 
should  object  all  the  more  to  their  or  my  being 
lacerated  and  dressed  with  salt,  if  the  adminis- 
trator of  such  torture  alleged  as  a  motive  his 
care  for  Truth  and  posterity,  and  got  himself 
pictured  with  a  halo  in  consequence.  In  trans- 
actions between  fellow-men  it  is  well  to  con- 
sider a  little,  in  the  first  place,  what  is  fair  and 
kind  towards  the  person  immediately  concerned, 


THE   WATCH-DOG   OF   KNOWLEDGE.       149 

before  we  spit  and  roast  him  on  behalf  of  the 
next  century  but  one.    Wide-reaching  motives, 
blessed  and  glorious  as  they  are,  and  of  the 
highest  sacramental  virtue,  have  their  dangers, 
like  all  else  that  touches  the  mixed  life  of  the 
earth.     They  are  archangels  with  awful  brow 
and  flaming  sword,  summoning  and  encourag- 
ing us  to  do  the  right  and  the  divinely  heroic, 
and  we  feel  a  beneficent  tremor  in  their  pres- 
ence ;  but  to  learn  what  it  is  they  thus  summon 
us  to  do,  we  have  to  consider  the  mortals  we 
are  elbowing,  who  are  of  our  own  stature  and 
our  own  appetites.     I  cannot  feel  sure  how  my 
voting  will  affect  the  condition  of  Central  Asia 
in  the  coming  ages,  but  I  have  good  reason  to 
believe  that  the  future  populations  there  will  be 
none  the  worse  off  because  I  abstain  from  con- 
jectural vilification  of  my  opponents  during  the 
present  parliamentary  session,  and  I  am  very 
sure  that  I  shall  be  less  injurious  to  my  con- 
temporaries.    On  the  whole,  and  in  the  vast 
majority  of  instances,  the  action  by  which  we 
can  do  the  best  for  future  ages  is  of  the  sort 
which  has  a  certain  beneficence  and  grace  for 
contemporaries.      A   sour  father  may  reform 
prisons,  but  considered  in  his  sourness  he  does 


ISO  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

harm.  The  deed  of  Judas  has  been  attributed 
to  far-reaching  views,  and  the  wish  to  hasten 
his  Master  s  declaration  of  himself  as  the  Mes- 
siah. Perhaps — I  will  not  maintain  the  con- 
trary— Judas  represented  his  motive  in  this 
way,  and  felt  justified  in  his  traitorous  kiss ; 
but  my  belief  that  he  deserved,  metaphorically 
speaking,  to  be  where  Dante  saw  him,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  Malebolge,  would  not  be  the 
less  strong  because  he  was  not  convinced  that 
his  action  was  detestable.  I  refuse  to  accept 
a  man  who  has  the  stomach  for  such  treach- 
ery, as  a  hero  impatient  for  the  redemption 
of  mankind  and  for  the  beginning  of  a  reign 
when  the  kisses  shall  be  those  of  peace  and 
righteousness. 

All  this  is  by  the  way,  to  show  that  my 
apology  for  Mordax  was  not  founded  on  his 
persuasion  of  superiority  in  his  own  motives, 
but  on  the  compatibility  of  unfair,  equivocal, 
and  even  cruel  actions  with  a  nature  which, 
apart  from  special  temptations,  is  kindly  and 
generous  ;  and  also  to  enforce  the  need  of 
checks  from  a  fellow-feeling  with  those  whom 
our  acts  immediately  (not  distantly)  concern. 
Will  any  one  be  so  hardy  as  to  maintain  that 


THE    WATCH-DOG   OF   KNOWLEDGE.       15 1 

an  otherwise  worthy  man  cannot  be  vain  and 
arrogant  ?  I  think  most  of  us  have  some  in- 
terest  in  arguing  the  contrary.  And  it  is  of  the 
nature  of  vanity  and  arrogance,  if  unchecked, 
to  become  cruel  and  self-justifying.  There 
are  fierce  beasts  within  :  chain  them,  chain 
them,  and  let  them  learn  to  cower  before  the 
creature  with  wider  reason.  This  is  what 
one  wishes  for  Mordax — that  his  heart  and 
brain  should  restrain  the  outleap  of  roar  and 
talons. 

As  to  his  unwillingness  to  admit  that  an 
idea  which  he  has  not  discovered  is  novel  to 
him,  one  is  surprised  that  quick  intellect  and 
shrewd  observation  do  not  early  gather  reasons 
for  being  ashamed  of  a  mental  trick  which 
makes  one  among  the  comic  parts  of  that  vari- 
ous actor  Conceited  Ignorance. 

I  have  a  sort  of  valet  and  factotum,  an  ex- 
cellent, respectable  servant,  whose  spelling  is 
so  unvitiated  by  non-phonetic  superfluities  that 
he  writes  night  as  nit.  One  day,  looking  over 
his  accounts,  I  said  to  him  jocosely,  "  You 
are  in  the  latest  fashion  with  your  spelling, 
Pummel  :  most  people  spell  "  night "  with  a 
gh  between  the  i  and  the  t,  but  the  greatest 


152  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

scholars  now  spell  it  as  you  do."  "  So  I  sup- 
pose, sir,"  says  Pummel ;  "  I've  see  it  with  a 
ghx  but  I've  noways  give  into  that  myself." 
You  would  never  catch  Pummel  in  an  inter- 
jection of  surprise.  I  have  sometimes  laid 
traps  for  his  astonishment,  but  he  has  escaped 
them  all,  either  by  a  respectful  neutrality,  as  of 
one  who  would  not  appear  to  notice  that  his 
master  had  been  taking  too  much  wine,  or  else 
by  that  strong  persuasion  of  his  all-knowing- 
ness  which  makes  it  simply  impossible  for  him 
to  feel  himself  newly  informed.  If  I  tell  him 
that  the  world  is  spinning  round  and  along 
like  a  top,  and  that  he  is  spinning  with  it, 
he  says,  "  Yes,  I've  heard  a  deal  of  that  in 
my  time,  sir,"  and  lifts  the  horizontal  lines  of 
his  brow  a  little  higher,  balancing  his  head 
from  side  to  side  as  if  it  were  too  painfully 
full.  Whether  I  tell  him  that  they  cook  pup- 
pies in  China,  that  there  are  ducks  with  fur 
coats  in  Australia,  or  that  in  some  parts  of 
the  world  it  is  the  pink  of  politeness  to  put 
your  tongue  out  on  introduction  to  a  respect- 
able stranger,  Pummel  replies,  "  So  I  suppose, 
sir,"  with  an  air  of  resignation  to  hearing  my 
poor  version  of  well-known  things,   such  as 


THE   WATCH-DOG    OF    KNOWLEDGE.       1 53 

elders  use  in  listening  to  lively  boys  lately  pre- 
sented with  an  anecdote  book.  His  utmost 
concession  is,  that  what  you  state  is  what  he 
would  have  supplied  if  you  had  given  him 
carte  blanche  instead  of  your  needless  instruc- 
tion, and  in  this  sense  his  favourite  answer  is, 
"  I  should  say." 

"  Pummel,"  I  observed,  a  little  irritated  at 
not  getting  my  coffee,  "  if  you  were  to  carry 
your  kettle  and  spirits  of  wine  up  a  mountain 
of  a  morning,  your  water  would  boil  there 
sooner."  "  I  should  say,  sir."  "  Or,  there  are 
boiling  springs  in  Iceland.  Better  go  to  Ice- 
land."    "  That's  what  I've  been  thinking,  sir." 

I  have  taken  to  asking  him  hard  questions, 
and  as  I  expected,  he  never  admits  his  own 
inability  to  answer  them  without  representing 
it  as  common  to  the  human  race.  "  What  is 
the  cause  of  the  tides,  Pummel  ?  "  "  Well,  sir, 
nobody  rightly  knows.  Many  gives  their 
opinion,  but  if  I  was  to  give  mine,  it  'ud  be 
different." 

But  while  he  is  never  surprised  himself,  he 
is  constantly  imagining  situations  of  surprise 
for  others.  His  own  consciousness  is  that  of 
one  so  thoroughly  soaked  in  knowledge  that 


154  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

further  absorption  is  impossible,  but  his  neigh- 
bours appear  to  him  to  be  in  the  state  of 
thirsty  sponges  which  it  is  a  charity  to  be- 
sprinkle. His  great  interest  in  thinking  of 
foreigners  is  that  they  must  be  surprised  at 
what  they  see  in  England,  and  especially  at 
the  beef.  He  is  often  occupied  with  the 
surprise  Adam  must  have  felt  at  the  sight 
of  the  assembled  animals — "  for  he  was  not 
like  us,  sir,  used  from  a  b'y  to  Wombwell's 
shows."  He  is  fond  of  discoursing  to  the  lad 
who  acts  as  shoe-black  and  general  subaltern, 
and  I  have  overheard  him  saying  to  that 
small  upstart,  with  some  severity,  "  Now  don't 
you  pretend  to  know,  because  the  more  you 
pretend  the  more  I  see  your  ignirance  " — a 
lucidity  on  his  part  which  has  confirmed  my 
impression  that  the  thoroughly  self-satisfied 
person  is  the  only  one  fully  to  appreciate 
the  charm  of  humility  in  others. 

Your  diffident  self-suspecting  mortal  is  not 
very  angry  that  others  should  feel  more  com- 
fortable about  themselves,  provided  they  are 
not  otherwise  offensive  :  he  is  rather  like  the 
chilly  person,  glad  to  sit  next  a  warmer  neigh- 
bour ;   or  the  timid,  glad  to  have  a  courageous 


THE   WATCH-DOG   OF    KNOWLEDGE.        155 

fellow-traveller.  It  cheers  him  to  observe  the 
store  of  small  comforts  that  his  fellow-creatures 
may  find  in  their  self-complacency,  just  as  one 
is  pleased  to  see  poor  old  souls  soothed  by 
the  tobacco  and  snuff  for  which  one  has  neither 
nose  nor  stomach  oneself. 

But  your  arrogant  man  will  not  tolerate  a 
presumption  which  he  sees  to  be  ill-founded. 
The  service  he  regards  society  as  most  in  need 
of  is  to  put  down  the  conceit  which  is  so  par- 
ticularly rife  around  him  that  he  is  inclined 
to  believe  it  the  growing  characteristic  of  the 
present  age.  In  the  schools  of  Magna  Graecia, 
or  in  the  sixth  century  of  our  era,  or  even 
under  Kublai  Khan,  he  finds  a  comparative 
freedom  from  that  presumption  by  which  his 
contemporaries  are  stirring  his  able  gall.  The 
way  people  will  now  flaunt  notions  which  are 
not  his  without  appearing  to  mind  that  they 
are  not  his,  strikes  him  as  especially  disgusting. 
It  might  seem  surprising  to  us  that  one 
strongly  convinced  of  his  own  value  should 
prefer  to  exalt  an  age  in  which  he  did  not 
flourish,  if  it  were  not  for  the  reflection  that 
the  present  age  is  the  only  one  in  which 
anybody  has  appeared  to  undervalue  him. 


IX. 


A     HALF-BREED 


IX. 
A    HALF-BREED. 


An  early  deep-seated  love  to  which  we  become 
faithless  has  its  unfailing  Nemesis,  if  only  in 
that  division  of  soul  which  narrows  all  newer 
joys  by  the  intrusion  of  regret  and  the  estab- 
lished presentiment  of  change.  I  refer  not 
merely  to  the  love  of  a  person,  but  to  the 
love  of  ideas,  practical  beliefs,  and  social  habits. 
And  faithlessness  here  means  not  a  gradual 
conversion  dependent  on  enlarged  knowledge, 
but  a  yielding  to  seductive  circumstance ;  not 
a  conviction  that  the  original  choice  was  a 
mistake,  but  a  subjection  to  incidents  that 
flatter  a  growing  desire.  In  this  sort  of  love 
it  is  the  forsaker  who  has  the  melancholy  lot ; 
for  an  abandoned  belief  may  be  more  effec- 
tively vengeful  than  Dido.     The  child  of  a 


160  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

wandering  tribe  caught  young  and  trained  to 
polite  life,  if  he  feels  an  hereditary  yearning 
can  run  away  to  the  old  wilds  and  get  his 
nature  into  tune.  But  there  is  no  such  re- 
covery possible  to  the  man  who  remembers 
what  he  once  believed  without  being  convinced 
that  he  was  in  error,  who  feels  within  him  un- 
satisfied stirrings  towards  old  beloved  habits 
and  intimacies  from  which  he  has  far  receded 
without  conscious  justification  or  unwavering 
sense  of  superior  attractiveness  in  the  new. 
This  involuntary  renegade  has  his  character 
hopelessly  jangled  and  out  of  tune.  He  is 
like  an  organ  with  its  stops  in  the  lawless 
condition  of  obtruding  themselves  without 
method,  so  that  hearers  are  amazed  by  the 
most  unexpected  transitions  —  the  trumpet 
breaking  in  on  the  flute,  and  the  oboe  con- 
founding both. 

Hence  the  lot  of  Mixtus  affects  me  patheti- 
cally, notwithstanding  that  he  spends  his  grow- 
ing wealth  with  liberality  and  manifest  enjoy- 
ment. To  most  observers  he  appears  to  be 
simply  one  of  the  fortunate  and  also  sharp  com- 
mercial men  who  began  with  meaning  to  be 
rich  and  have  become  what  they  meant  to  be  : 


A    HALF-BREED.  l6l 

a  man  never  taken  to  be  well-born,  but  sur- 
prisingly better  informed  than  the  well-born 
usually  are,  and  distinguished  among  ordinary 
commercial  magnates  by  a  personal  kindness 
which  prompts  him  not  only  to  help  the 
suffering  in  a  material  way  through  his  wealth, 
but  also  by  direct  ministration  of  his  own  ; 
yet  with  all  this,  diffusing,  as  it  were,  the  odour 
of  a  man  delightedly  conscious  of  his  wealth 
as  an  equivalent  for  the  other  social  distinctions 
of  rank  and  intellect  which  he  can  thus  admire 
without  envying.  Hardly  one  among  those 
superficial  observers  can  suspect  that  he  aims 
or  has  ever  aimed  at  being  a  writer ;  still  less 
can  they  imagine  that  his  mind  is  often  moved 
by  strong  currents  of  regret  and  of  the  most 
unworldly  sympathies  from  the  memories  of 
a  youthful  time  when  his  chosen  associates 
were  men  and  women  whose  only  distinction 
was  a  religious,  a  philanthropic,  or  an  intellec- 
tual enthusiasm,  when  the  lady  on  whose 
words  his  attention  most  hung  was  a  writer 
of  minor  religious  literature,  when  he  was  a 
visitor  and  exhorter  of  the  poor  in  the  alleys 
of  a  great  provincial  town,  and  when  he  at- 
tended the  lectures  given   specially  to  young 

L 


162  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

men  by  Mr  Apollos,  the  eloquent  congrega- 
tional preacher,  who  had  studied  in  Germany 
and  had  liberal  advanced  views  then  far 
beyond  the  ordinary  teaching  of  his  sect. 
At  that  time  Mixtus  thought  himself  a  young 
man  of  socially  reforming  ideas,  of  religious 
principles  and  religious  yearnings.  It  was 
within  his  prospects  also  to  be  rich,  but  he 
looked  forward  to  a  use  of  his  riches  chiefly 
for  reforming  and  religious  purposes.  His 
opinions  were  of  a  strongly  democratic  stamp, 
except  that  even  then,  belonging  to  the  class 
of  employers,  he  was  opposed  to  all  demands 
in  the  employed  that  would  restrict  the  ex- 
pansiveness  of  trade.  He  was  the  most 
democratic  in  relation  to  the  unreasonable 
privileges  of  the  aristocracy  and  landed 
interest ;  and  he  had  also  a  religious  sense 
of  brotherhood  with  the  poor.  Altogether, 
he  was  a  sincerely  benevolent  young  man, 
interested  in  ideas,  and  renouncing  personal 
ease  for  the  sake  of  study,  religious  com- 
munion, and  good  works.  If  you  had  known 
him  then  you  would  have  expected  him  to 
marry  a  highly  serious  and  perhaps  literary 
woman,  sharing  his  benevolent  and  religious 


A    HALF-BREED.  163 

habits,  and  likely  to  encourage  his  studies — 
a  woman  who  along  with  himself  would  play 
a  distinguished  part  in  one  of  the  most  en- 
lightened religious  circles  of  a  great  provincial 
capital. 

How  is  it  that  Mixtus  finds  himself  in  a 
London  mansion,  and  in  society  totally  unlike 
that  which  made  the  ideal  of  his  younger 
years  ?     And  whom  did  he  marry  ? 

Why,  he  married  Scintilla,  who  fascinated 
him  as  she  had  fascinated  others,  by  her 
prettiness,  her  liveliness,  and  her  music.  It 
is  a  common  enough  case,  that  of  a  man  being 
suddenly  captivated  by  a  woman  nearly  the 
opposite  of  his  ideal ;  or  if  not  wholly  capti- 
vated, at  least  effectively  captured  by  a  com- 
bination of  circumstances  along  with  an  un- 
warily manifested  inclination  which  might 
otherwise  have  been  transient.  Mixtus  was 
captivated  and  then  captured  on  the  worldly 
side  of  his  disposition,  which  had  been  always 
growing  and  flourishing  side  by  side  with  his 
philanthropic  and  religious  tastes.  He  had 
ability  in  business,  and  he  had  early  meant 
to  be  rich ;  also,  he  was  getting  rich,  and  the 
taste  for  such  success  was  naturally  growing 


I  64  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

with  the  pleasure  of  rewarded  exertion.  It 
was  during  a  business  sojourn  in  London  that 
he  met  Scintilla,  who,  though  without  fortune, 
associated  with  families  of  Greek  merchants 
living  in  a  style  of  splendour,  and  with 
artists  patronised  by  such  wealthy  enter- 
tainers. Mixtus  on  this  occasion  became 
familiar  with  a  world  in  which  wealth 
seemed  the  key  to  a  more  brilliant  sort  of 
dominance  than  that  of  a  religious  patron  in 
the  provincial  circles  of  X.  Would  it  not 
be  possible  to  unite  the  two  kinds  of  sway  ? 
A  man  bent  on  the  most  useful  ends  might, 
with  a  fortune  large  enough,  make  morality 
magnificent,  and  recommend  religious  prin- 
ciple by  showing  it  in  combination  with  the 
best  kind  of  house  and  the  most  liberal  of 
tables ;  also  with  a  wife  whose  graces,  wit, 
and  accomplishments  gave  a  finish  some- 
times lacking  even  to  establishments  got  up 
with  that  unhesitating  worldliness  to  which 
high  cost  is  a  sufficient  reason.     Enough. 

Mixtus  married  Scintilla.  Now  this  lively 
lady  knew  nothing  of  Nonconformists,  except 
that  they  were  unfashionable  :  she  did  not 
distinguish  one  conventicle  from  another,  and 


A   HALF-BREED.  165 

Mr  Apollos  with  his  enlightened  interpreta- 
tions seemed  to  her  as  heavy  a  bore,  if  not 
quite  so  ridiculous,  as  Mr  Johns  could  have 
been  with  his  solemn  twang  at  the  Baptist 
chapel  in  the  lowest  suburbs,  or  as  a  local 
preacher  among  the  Methodists.  In  general, 
people  who  appeared  seriously  to  believe  in 
any  sort  of  doctrine,  whether  religious,  social, 
or  philosophical,  seemed  rather  absurd  to 
Scintilla.  Ten  to  one  these  theoretic  people 
pronounced  oddly,  had  some  reason  or  other 
for  saying  that  the  most  agreeable  things 
were  wrong,  wore  objectionable  clothes,  and 
wanted  you  to  subscribe  to  something. 
They  were  probably  ignorant  of  art  and 
music,  did  not  understand  badinage,  and, 
in  fact,  could  talk  of  nothing  amusing.  In 
Scintilla's  eyes  the  majority  of  persons  were 
ridiculous  and  deplorably  wanting  in  that 
keen  perception  of  what  was  good  taste,  with 
which  she  herself  was  blest  by  '  nature  and 
education ;  but  the  people  understood  to  be 
religious  or  otherwise  theoretic,  were  the 
most  ridiculous  of  all,  without  being  pro- 
portionately amusing  and  invitable. 

Did    Mixtus    not    discover    this    view    of 


1 66  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

Scintilla's  before  their  marriage  ?  Or  did 
he  allow  her  to  remain  in  ignorance  of 
habits  and  opinions  which  had  made  half 
the  occupation  of  his  youth  ? 

When  a  man  is  inclined  to  marry  a  par- 
ticular woman,  and  has  made  any  committal 
of  himself,  this  woman's  opinions,  however 
different  from  his  own,  are  readily  regarded 
as  part  of  her  pretty  ways,  especially  if 
they  are  merely  negative ;  as,  for  example, 
that  she  does  not  insist  on  the  Trinity  or 
on  the  rightfulness  or  expediency  of  church 
rates,  but  simply  regards  her  lover's  troub- 
ling himself  in  disputation  on  these  heads 
as  stuff  and  nonsense.  The  man  feels  his 
own  superior  strength,  and  is  sure  that  mar- 
riage will  make  no  difference  to  him  on  the 
subjects  about  which  he  is  in  earnest.  And 
to  laugh  at  men's  affairs  is  a  woman's  privi- 
lege, tending  to  enliven  the  domestic  hearth. 
If  Scintilla  had  no  liking  for  the  best  sort  of 
nonconformity,  she  was  without  any  trouble- 
some bias  towards  Episcopacy,  Anglicanism, 
and  early  sacraments,  and  was  quite  con- 
tented not  to  go  to  church. 

As    to    Scintilla's    acquaintance    with    her 


A    HALF-BREED.  167 

lover's  tastes  on  these  subjects,  she  was 
equally  convinced  on  her  side  that  a  hus- 
band's queer  ways  while  he  was  a  bachelor 
would  be  easily  laughed  out  of  him  when  he 
had  married  an  adroit  woman.  Mixtus,  she 
felt,  was  an  excellent  creature,  quite  likable, 
who  was  getting  rich ;  and  Scintilla  meant 
to  have  all  the  advantages  of  a  rich  man's 
wife.  She  was  not  in  the  least  a  wicked 
woman ;  she  was  simply  a  pretty  animal  of 
the  ape  kind,  with  an  aptitude  for  certain 
accomplishments  which  education  had  made 
the  most  of. 

But  we  have  seen  what  has  been  the  result 
to  poor  Mixtus.  He  has  become  richer  even 
than  he  dreamed  of  being,  has  a  little  palace 
in  London,  and  entertains  with  splendour  the 
half-aristocratic,  professional,  and  artistic  so- 
ciety which  he  is  proud  to  think  select.  This 
society  regards  him  as  a  clever  fellow  in  his 
particular  branch,  seeing  that  he  has  become  a 
considerable  capitalist,  and  as  a  man  desirable 
to  have  on  the  list  of  one's  acquaintance.  But 
from  every  other  point  of  view  Mixtus  finds 
himself  personally  submerged  :  what  he  hap- 
pens to  think  is  not  felt  by  his  esteemed  guests 


1 68  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

to  be  of  any  consequence,  and  what  he  used  to 
think  with  the  ardour  of  conviction  he  now 
hardly  ever  expresses.  He  is  transplanted, 
and  the  sap  within  him  has  long  been  di- 
verted into  other  than  the  old  lines  of  vigor- 
ous growth.  How  could  he  speak  to  the 
artist  Crespi  or  to  Sir  Hong  Kong  Bantam 
about  the  enlarged  doctrine  of  Mr  Apollos  ? 
How  could  he  mention  to  them  his  former 
efforts  towards  evangelising  the  inhabitants  of 
the  X.  alleys  ?  And  his  references  to  his 
historical  and  geographical  studies  towards  a 
survey  of  possible  markets  for  English  pro- 
ducts are  received  with  an  air  of  ironical  sus- 
picion by  many  of  his  political  friends,  who 
take  his  pretension  to  give  advice  concerning 
the  Amazon,  the  Euphrates,  and  the  Niger 
as  equivalent  to  the  currier's  wide  views  on 
the  applicability  of  leather.  He  can  only 
make  a  figure  through  his  genial  hospitality. 
It  is  in  vain  that  he  buys  the  best  pictures 
and  statues  of  the  best  artists.  Nobody  will 
call  him  a  judge  in  art.  If  his  pictures  and 
statues  are  well  chosen  it  is  generally  thought 
that  Scintilla  told  him  what  to  buy ;  and  yet 
Scintilla  in  other  connections  is  spoken  of  as 


A   HALF-BREED.  169 

having  only  a  superficial  and  often  question- 
able taste.  Mixtus,  it  is  decided,  is  a  good 
fellow,  not  ignorant — no,  really  having  a  good 
deal  of  knowledge  as  well  as  sense,  but  not 
easy  to  classify  otherwise  than  as  a  rich  man. 
He  has  consequently  become  a  little  uncertain 
as  to  his  own  point  of  view,  and  in  his  most 
unreserved  moments  of  friendly  intercourse, 
even  when  speaking  to  listeners  whom  he 
thinks  likely  to  sympathise  with  the  earlier 
part  of  his  career,  he  presents  himself  in  all 
his  various  aspects  and  feels  himself  in  turn 
what  he  has  been,  what  he  is,  and  what  others 
take  him  to  be  (for  this  last  status  is  what  we 
must  all  more  or  less  accept).  He  will  re- 
cover with  some  glow  of  enthusiasm  the 
vision  of  his  old  associates,  the  particular  limit 
he  was  once  accustomed  to  trace  of  freedom 
in  religious  speculation,  and  his  old  ideal  of 
a  worthy  life ;  but  he  will  presently  pass  to 
the  argument  that  money  is  the  only  means 
by  which  you  can  get  what  is  best  worth 
having  in  the  world,  and  will  arrive  at  the 
exclamation  "  Give  me  money ! "  with  the 
tone  and  gesture  of  a  man  who  both  feels 
and  knows.     Then  if  one  of  his  audience,  not 


170  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

having  money,  remarks  that  a  man  may  have 
made  up  his  mind  to  do  without  money  be- 
cause he  prefers  something  else,  Mixtus  is 
with  him  immediately,  cordially  concurring  in 
the  supreme  value  of  mind  and  genius,  which 
indeed  make  his  own  chief  delight,  in  that  he 
is  able  to  entertain  the  admirable  possessors 
of  these  attributes  at  his  own  table,  though 
not  himself  reckoned  among  them.  Yet,  he 
will  proceed  to  observe,  there  was  a  time 
when  he  sacrificed  his  sleep  to  study,  and  even 
now  amid  the  press  of  business  he  from  time 
to  time  thinks  of  taking  up  the  manuscripts 
which  he  hopes  some  day  to  complete,  and  is 
always  increasing  his  collection  of  valuable 
works  bearing  on  his  favourite  topics.  And 
it  is  true  that  he  has  read  much  in  certain 
directions,  and  can  remember  what  he  has 
read  ;  he  knows  the  history  and  theories  of 
colonisation  and  the  social  condition  of  coun- 
tries that  do  not  at  present  consume  a  suffi- 
ciently large  share  of  our  products  and  manu- 
factures. He  continues  his  early  habit  of 
regarding  the  spread  of  Christianity  as  a  great 
result  of  our  commercial  intercourse  with 
black,    brown,    and    yellow   populations ;    but 


A    HALF-BREED.  171 

this  is  an  idea  not  spoken  of  in  the  sort  of 
fashionable  society  that  Scintilla  collects  round 
her  husband's  table,  and  Mixtus  now  philoso- 
phically reflects  that  the  cause  must  come 
before  the  effect,  and  that  the  thing  to  be 
directly  striven  for  is  the  commercial  inter- 
course, not  excluding  a  little  war  if  that 
also  should  prove  needful  as  a  pioneer  of 
Christianity.  He  has  long  been  wont  to  feel 
bashful  about  his  former  religion ;  as  if  it 
were  an  old  attachment  having  consequences 
which  he  did  not  abandon  but  kept  in  decent 
privacy,  his  avowed  objects  and  actual  posi- 
tion being  incompatible  with  their  public 
acknowledgment. 

There  is  the  same  kind  of  fluctuation  in  his 
aspect  towards  social  questions  and  duties. 
He  has  not  lost  the  kindness  that  used  to 
make  him  a  benefactor  and  succourer  of  the 
needy,  and  he  is  still  liberal  in  helping  for- 
ward the  clever  and  industrious ;  but  in  his 
active  superintendence  of  commercial  under- 
takings he  has  contracted  more  and  more  of 
the  bitterness  which  capitalists  and  employers 
often  feel  to  be  a  reasonable  mood  towards 
obstructive    proletaries.       Hence    many    who 


172  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

have  occasionally  met  him  when  trade  ques- 
tions were  being  discussed,  conclude  him  to 
be  indistinguishable  from  the  ordinary  run  of 
moneyed  and  money-getting  men.  Indeed, 
hardly  any  of  his  acquaintances  know  what 
Mixtus  really  is,  considered  as  a  whole — nor 
does  Mixtus  himself  know  it. 


X. 


DEBASING    THE    MORAL 
CURRENCY 


X. 

DEBASING    THE    MORAL    CURRENCY 


"  II  ne  faut  pas  mettre  un  ridicule  ou  il  n'y  en 
a  point :  c'est  se  gater  le  gout,  c'est  corrompre 
son  jugement  et  celui  des  autres.  Mais  le 
ridicule  qui  est  quelque  part,  il  faut  l'y  voir, 
Ten  tirer  avec  grace  et  d'une  maniere  qui 
plaise  et  qui  instruise." 

I  am  fond  of  quoting  this  passage  from  La 
Bruyere,  because  the  subject  is  one  where  I 
like  to  show  a  Frenchman  on  my  side,  to  save 
my  sentiments  from  being  set  down  to  my 
peculiar  dulness  and  deficient  sense  of  the 
ludicrous,  and  also  that  they  may  profit  by 
that  enhancement  of  ideas  when  presented  in 
a  foreign  tongue,  that  glamour  of  unfamiliarity 
conferring  a  dignity  on  the  foreign  names  of 
very  common  things,  of  which  even  a  philos- 


176  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

opher  like  Dugald  Stewart  confesses  the  in- 
fluence. I  remember  hearing  a  fervid  woman 
attempt  to  recite  in  English  the  narrative  of  a 
begging  Frenchman  who  described  the  violent 
death  of  his  father  in  the  July  days.  The 
narrative  had  impressed  her,  through  the  mists 
of  her  flushed  anxiety  to  understand  it,  as 
something  quite  grandly  pathetic ;  but  finding 
the  facts  turn  out  meagre,  and  her  audience 
cold,  she  broke  off,  saying,  "  It  sounded  so 
much  finer  in  French— -fai  vu  le  sang  de  mon 
pere,  and  so  on — I  wish  I  could  repeat  it  in 
French."  This  was  a  pardonable  illusion  in 
an  old-fashoned  lady  who  had  not  received  the 
polyglot  education  of  the  present  day;  but  I 
observe  that  even  now  much  nonsense  and 
bad  taste  win  admiring  acceptance  solely  by 
virtue  of  the  French  language,  and  one  may 
fairly  desire  that  what  seems  a  just  discrimina- 
tion should  profit  by  the  fashionable  prejudice 
in  favour  of  La  Bruyere's  idiom.  But  I  wish 
he  had  added  that  the  habit  of  dragging  the 
ludicrous  into  topics  where  the  chief  interest  is 
of  a  different  or  even  opposite  kind  is  a  sign 
not  of  endowment,  but  of  deficiency.  The 
art  of  spoiling  is  within  reach  of  the  dullest 


DEBASING   THE    MORAL    CURRENCY.       177 

faculty  :  the  coarsest  clown  with  a  hammer  in 
his  hand  might  chip  the  nose  off  every  statue 
and  bust  in  the  Vatican,  and  stand  grinning  at 
the  effect  of  his  work.  Because  wit  is  an  ex- 
quisite product  of  high  powers,  we  are  not 
therefore  forced  to  admit  the  sadly  confused 
inference  of  the  monotonous  jester  that  he  is 
establishing  his  superiority  over  every  less 
facetious  person,  and  over  every  topic  on  which 
he  is  ignorant  or  insensible,  by  being  uneasy 
until  he  has  distorted  it  in  the  small  cracked 
mirror  which  he  carries  about  with  him  as  a 
joking  apparatus.  Some  high  authority  is  need- 
ed to  give  many  worthy  and  timid  persons  the 
freedom  of  muscular  repose  under  the  grow- 
ing demand  on  them  to  laugh  when  they  have 
no  other  reason  than  the  peril  of  being  taken 
for  dullards  ;  still  more  to  inspire  them  with  the 
courage  to  say  that  they  object  to  the  theatrical 
spoiling  for  themselves  and  their  children  of  all 
affecting  themes,  all  the  grander  deeds  and  aims 
of  men,  by  burlesque  associations  adapted  to  the 
taste  of  rich  fishmongers  in  the  stalls  and  their 
assistants  in  the  gallery.  The  English  people 
in  the  present  generation  are  falsely  reputed 
to  know  Shakspere  (as,  by  some  innocent  per- 

M 


178  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

sons,  the  Florentine  mule-drivers  are  believed 
to  have  known  the  Divina  Commedia,  not,  per- 
haps, excluding  all  the  subtle  discourses  in  the 
Purgatorio  and  Paradisd) ;  but  there  seems  a 
clear  prospect  that  in  the  coming  generation 
he  will  be  known  to  them  through  burlesques, 
and  that  his  plays  will  find  a  new  life  as  panto- 
mimes. A  bottle- nosed  Lear  will  come  on 
with  a  monstrous  corpulence  from  which  he 
will  frantically  dance  himself  free  during  the 
midnight  storm  ;  Rosalind  and  Celia  will  join 
in  a  grotesque  ballet  with  shepherds  and 
shepherdesses ;  Ophelia  in  fleshings  and  a 
voluminous  brevity  of  grenadine  will  dance 
through  the  mad  scene,  finishing  with  the 
famous  "  attitude  of  the  scissors  "  in  the  arms 
of  Laertes ;  and  all  the  speeches  in  "  Ham- 
let" will  be  so  ingeniously  parodied  that  the 
originals  will  be  reduced  to  a  mere  memoria 
technica  of  the  improver's  puns — premonitory 
signs  of  a  hideous  millennium,  in  which  the 
lion  will  have  to  lie  down  with  the  lascivious 
monkeys  whom  (if  we  may  trust  Pliny)  his 
soul  naturally  abhors. 

I  have  been  amazed  to  find  that  some  artists 
whose  own  works  have  the   ideal  stamp,  are 


DEBASING   THE    MORAL   CURRENCY.       179 

quite  insensible  to  the  damaging  tendency  of 
the  burlesquing  spirit  which  ranges  to  and 
fro  and  up  and  down  on  the  earth,  seeing  no 
reason  (except  a  precarious  censorship)  why  it 
should  not  appropriate  every  sacred,  heroic, 
and  pathetic  theme  which  serves  to  make  up 
the  treasure  of  human  admiration,  hope,  and 
love.  One  would  have  thought  that  their  own 
half-despairing  efforts  to  invest  in  worthy  out- 
ward shape  the  vague  inward  impressions  of 
sublimity,  and  the  consciousness  of  an  implicit 
ideal  in  the  commonest  scenes,  might  have 
made  them  susceptible  of  some  disgust  or 
alarm  at  a  species  of  burlesque  which  is  likely 
to  render  their  compositions  no  better  than  a 
dissolving  view,  where  every  noble  form  is 
seen  melting  into  its  preposterous  caricature. 
It  used  to  be  imagined  of  the  unhappy  me- 
dieval Jews  that  they  parodied  Calvary  by 
crucifying  dogs  ;  if  they  had  been  guilty  they 
would  at  least  have  had  the  excuse  of  the 
hatred  and  rage  begotten  by  persecution.  Are 
we  on  the  way  to  a  parody  which  shall  have 
no  other  excuse  than  the  reckless  search  after 
fodder  for  degraded  appetites — after  the  pay  to 
be  earned  by  pasturing  Circe's  herd  where  they 


l8o  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

may  defile  every  monument  of  that  grow- 
ing life  which  should  have  kept  them  hu- 
man ? 

The  world  seems  to  me  well  supplied  with 
what  is  genuinely  ridiculous  :  wit  and  humour 
may  play  as  harmlessly  or  beneficently  round 
the  changing  facets  of  egoism,  absurdity,  and 
vice,  as  the  sunshine  over  the  rippling  sea  or 
the  dewy  meadows.  Why  should  we  make 
our  delicious  sense  of  the  ludicrous,  with  its 
invigorating  shocks  of  laughter  and  its  irre- 
pressible smiles  which  are  the  outglow  of  an 
inward  radiation  as  gentle  and  cheering  as  the 
warmth  of  morning,  flourish  like  a  brigand  on 
the  robbery  of  our  mental  wealth  ? — or  let  it 
take  its  exercise  as  a  madman  might,  if  allowed 
a  free  nightly  promenade,  by  drawing  the  popu- 
lace with  bonfires  which  leave  some  venerable 
structure  a  blackened  ruin  or  send  a  scorching 
smoke  across  the  portraits  of  the  past,  at  which 
we  once  looked  with  a  loving  recognition  of 
fellowship,  and  disfigure  them  into  butts  of 
mockery  ? — nay,  worse — use  it  to  degrade  the 
healthy  appetites  and  affections  of  our  nature 
as  they  are  seen  to  be  degraded  in  insane 
patients  whose  system,  all  out  of  joint,  finds 


DEBASING   THE    MORAL    CURRENCY.       181 

matter  for  screaming  laughter  in  mere  topsy- 
turvy, makes  every  passion  preposterous  or 
obscene,  and  turns  the  hard-won  order  of  life 
into  a  second  chaos  hideous  enough  to  make 
one  wail  that  the  first  was  ever  thrilled  with 
light  ? 

This  is  what  I  call  debasing  the  moral  cur- 
rency :  lowering  the  value  of  every  inspiring 
fact  and  tradition  so  that  it  will  command  less 
and  less  of  the  spiritual  products,  the  generous 
motives  which  sustain  the  charm  and  elevation 
of  our  social  existence — the  something  besides 
bread  by  which  man  saves  his  soul  alive. 
The  bread-winner  of  the  family  may  demand 
more  and  more  coppery  shillings,  or  assignats, 
or  greenbacks  for  his  day's  work,  and  so  get 
the  needful  quantum  of  food ;  but  let  that 
moral  currency  be  emptied  of  its  value — let  a 
greedy  buffoonery  debase  all  historic  beauty, 
majesty,  and  pathos,  and  the  more  you  heap 
up  the  desecrated  symbols  the  greater  will  be 
the  lack  of  the  ennobling  emotions  which  sub- 
due the  tyranny  of  suffering,  and  make  ambi- 
tion one  with  social  virtue. 

And  yet,  it  seems,  parents  will  put  into  the 
hands    of    their   children    ridiculous    parodies 


182  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

(perhaps  with  more  ridiculous  "  illustrations  ") 
of  the  poems  which  stirred  their  own  tender- 
ness or  filial  piety,  and  carry  them  to  make 
their  first  acquaintance  with  great  men,  great 
works,  or  solemn  crises  through  the  medium  of 
some  miscellaneous  burlesque  which,  with  its 
idiotic  puns  and  farcical  attitudes,  will  remain 
among  their  primary  associations,  and  reduce 
them  throughout  their  time  of  studious  pre- 
paration for  life  to  the  moral  imbecility  of  an 
inward  giggle  at  what  might  have  stimulated 
their  high  emulation  or  fed  the  fountains  of 
compassion,  trust,  and  constancy.  One  won- 
ders where  these  parents  have  deposited  that 
stock  of  morally  educating  stimuli  which  is  to 
be  independent  of  poetic  tradition,  and  to 
subsist  in  spite  of  the  finest  images  being  de- 
graded and  the  finest  words  of  genius  being 
poisoned  as  with  some  befooling  drug. 

Will  fine  wit,  will  exquisite  humour  prosper 
the  more  through  this  turning  of  all  things 
indiscriminately  into  food  for  a  gluttonous 
laughter,  an  idle  craving  without  sense  of 
flavours  ?  On  the  contrary.  That  delightful 
power  which  La  Bruyere  points  to — "  le  ridi- 
cule qui  est  quelque  part,  il  faut  l'y  voir,  Ten 


DEBASING   THE    MORAL    CURRENCY.       183 

tirer  avec  grace  et  d'une  maniere  qui  plaise  et 
qui   instruise" — depends   on  a  discrimination 
only  compatible  with    the  varied    sensibilities 
which  give  sympathetic  insight,  and  with  the 
justice  of  perception  which  is  another  name  for 
grave  knowledge.     Such  a  result  is  no  more 
to  be  expected  from  faculties  on  the  strain  to 
find   some   small    hook    by   which   they   may 
attach    the    lowest    incongruity    to    the    most 
momentous  subject,  than  it  is  to  be  expected 
of  a   sharper,  watching  for  gulls  in   a  great 
political  assemblage,   that   he  will  notice  the 
blundering    logic    of     partisan     speakers,    or 
season  his  observation  with  the  salt  of  his- 
torical  parallels.     But   after   all    our   psycho- 
logical teaching,  and  in  the  midst  of  our  zeal 
for  education,  we  are  still,  most  of  us,  at  the 
stage   of  believing  that   mental   powers   and 
habits   have    somehow,    not   perhaps   in    the 
general  statement,  but  in  any  particular  case, 
a  kind  of  spiritual  glaze   against   conditions 
which  we  are  continually  applying  to  them. 
We  soak  our  children  in  habits  of  contempt 
and  exultant  gibing,  and  yet  are  confident  that 
— as  Clarissa  one  day  said  to  me — "  We  can 
always  teach  them  to  be  reverent  in  the  right 


1 84  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

place,  you  know."  And  doubtless  if  she  were 
to  take  her  boys  to  see  a  burlesque  Socrates, 
with  swollen  legs,  dying  in  the  utterance  of 
cockney  puns,  and  were  to  hang  up  a  sketch 
of  this  comic  scene  among  their  bedroom 
prints,  she  would  think  this  preparation  not 
at  all  to  the  prejudice  of  their"  emotions  on 
hearing  their  tutor  read  that  narrative  of  the 
Apology  which  has  been  consecrated  by  the 
reverent  gratitude  of  ages.  This  is  the  im- 
poverishment that  threatens  our  posterity  : — 
a  new  Famine,  a  meagre  fiend  with  lewd  grin 
and  clumsy  hoof,  is  breathing  a  moral  mildew 
over  the  harvest  of  our  human  sentiments. 
These  are  the  most  delicate  elements  of  our 
too  easily  perishable  civilisation.  And  here 
again  I  like  to  quote  a  French  testimony. 
Sainte  Beuve,  referring  to  a  time  of  insurrec- 
tionary disturbance,  says  :  "  Rien  de  plus 
prompt  a  baisser  que  la  civilisation  dans  des 
crises  comme  celle-ci ;  on  perd  en  trois  se- 
maines  le  resultat  de  plusieurs  siecles.  La 
civilisation,  la  vie  est  une  chose  apprise  et  in- 
ventee,  qu'on  le  sache  bien  :  *  Inventas  aut 
qui  vitam  excoluere  per  artes.'  Les  hommes 
apres  quelques  annees  de  paix  oublient  trop 


DEBASING   THE    MORAL    CURRENCY.       185 

cette  verite :  ils  arrivent  a.  croire  que  la  culture 
est  chose  innee,  quelle  est  la  meme  chose  que 
la  nature.      La  sauvagerie  est  toujours  la  a 
deux  pas,   et,   des  qu'on  lache  pied,  elle  re- 
commence."    We  have  been  severely  enough 
taught  (if  we  were  willing  to  learn)  that  our 
civilisation,  considered  as  a  splendid  material 
fabric,  is  helplessly  in  peril  without  the  spiritual 
police  of  sentiments  or  ideal  feelings.     And  it 
is  this  invisible  police  which  we  had  need,  as  a 
community,  strive  to  maintain  in  efficient  force. 
How  if  a  dangerous  "  Swing"  were  sometimes 
disguised  in  a  versatile  entertainer  devoted  to 
the  amusement  of  mixed  audiences  ?     And  I 
confess  that  sometimes  when   I  see  a  certain 
style  of  young  lady,  who  checks  our  tender 
admiration  with  rouge  and  henna  and  all  the 
blazonry  of  an  extravagant  expenditure,  with 
slang  and  bold  brusquerie  intended  to  signify 
her  emancipated  view  of  things,  and  with  cyn- 
ical mockery  which  she  mistakes  for  penetra- 
tion, I  am  sorely  tempted  to  hiss  out  "  Pdtro- 
leuse!"       It  is  a  small  matter  to  have   our 
palaces  set  aflame  compared  with  the  misery 
of  having  our  sense  of  a  noble  womanhood, 
which  is  the  inspiration  of  a  purifying  shame, 


186  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

the  promise  of  life  -  penetrating  affection, 
stained  and  blotted  out  by  images  of  repul- 
siveness.  These  things  come — not  of  higher 
education,  but — of  dull  ignorance  fostered  into 
pertness  by  the  greedy  vulgarity  which  re- 
verses Peter's  visionary  lesson  and  learns  to 
call  all  things  common  and  unclean.  It  comes 
of  debasing  the  moral  currency. 

The  Tirynthians,  according  to  an  ancient 
story  reported  by  Athenseus,  becoming  con- 
scious that  their  trick  of  laughter  at  every- 
thing and  nothing  was  making  them  unfit  for 
the  conduct  of  serious  affairs,  appealed  to  the 
Delphic  oracle  for  some  means  of  cure.  The 
god  prescribed  a  peculiar  form  of  sacrifice, 
which  would  be  effective  if  they  could  carry 
it  through  without  laughing.  They  did  their 
best ;  but  the  flimsy  joke  of  a  boy  upset  their 
unaccustomed  gravity,  and  in  this  way  the 
oracle  taught  them  that  even  the  gods  could 
not  prescribe  a  quick  cure  for  a  long  vitiation, 
or  give  power  and  dignity  to  a  people  who  in 
a  crisis  of  the  public  wellbeing  were  at  the 
mercy  of  a  poor  jest. 


XI. 

THE    WASP    CREDITED    WITH 
THE    HONEYCOMB 


XI. 


THE    WASP    CREDITED    WITH 
THE    HONEYCOMB. 


No  man,  I  imagine,  would  object  more 
strongly  than  Euphorion  to  communistic  prin- 
ciples in  relation  to  material  property,  but 
with  regard  to  property  in  ideas  he  entertains 
such  principles  willingly,  and  is  disposed  to 
treat  the  distinction  between  Mine  and  Thine 
in  original  authorship  as  egoistic,  narrowing, 
and  low.  I  have  known  him,  indeed,  insist 
at  some  expense  of  erudition  on  the  prior  right 
of  an  ancient,  a  medieval,  or  an  eighteenth 
century  writer  to  be  credited  wTith  a  view  or 
statement  lately  advanced  with  some  show  of 
originality ;  and  this  championship  seems  to 
imply  a  nicety  of  conscience  towards  the  dead. 
He  is  evidently  unwilling  that  his  neighbours 


190  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

should  get  more  credit  than  is  due  to  them, 
and  in  this  way  he  appears  to  recognise  a 
certain  proprietorship  even  in  spiritual  pro- 
duction. But  perhaps  it  is  no  real  inconsis- 
tency that,  with  regard  to  many  instances  of 
modern  origination,  it  is  his  habit  to  talk  with 
a  Gallic  largeness  and  refer  to  the  universe  : 
he  expatiates  on  the  diffusive  nature  of  intel- 
lectual products,  free  and  all-embracing  as  the 
liberal  air ;  on  the  infinitesimal  smallness  of 
individual  origination  compared  with  the  mas- 
sive inheritance  of  thought  on  which  every 
new  generation  enters  ;  on  that  growing  pre- 
paration for  every  epoch  through  which  cer- 
tain ideas  or  modes  of  view  are  said  to  be  in 
the  air,  and,  still  more  metaphorically  speak- 
ing, to  be  inevitably  absorbed,  so  that  every 
one  may  be  excused  for  not  knowing  how  he 
got  them.  Above  all,  he  insists  on  the  proper 
subordination  of  the  irritable  self,  the  mere 
vehicle  of  an  idea  or  combination  which,  being 
produced  by  the  sum  total  of  the  human  race, 
must  belong  to  that  multiple  entity,  from  the 
accomplished  lecturer  or  populariser  who  trans- 
mits it,  to  the  remotest  generation  of  Fue- 
gians  or  Hottentots,  however  indifferent  these 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      191 

may  be  to  the  superiority  of  their  right  above 
that  of  the  eminently  perishable  dyspeptic 
author. 

One  may  admit  that  such  considerations 
carry  a  profound  truth  to  be  even  religiously 
contemplated,  and  yet  object  all  the  more  to 
the  mode  in  which  Euphorion  seems  to  apply 
them.  I  protest  against  the  use  of  these 
majestic  conceptions  to  do  the  dirty  work  of 
unscrupulosity  and  justify  the  non-payment  of 
conscious  debts  which  cannot  be  defined  or 
enforced  by  the  law.  Especially  since  it  is 
observable  that  the  large  views  as  to  intel- 
lectual property  which  can  apparently  recon- 
cile an  able  person  to  the  use  of  lately  bor- 
rowed ideas  as  if  they  were  his  own,  when  this 
spoliation  is  favoured  by  the  public  darkness, 
never  hinder  him  from  joining  in  the  zealous 
tribute  of  recognition  and  applause  to  those 
warriors  of  Truth  whose  triumphal  arches 
are  seen  in  the  public  ways,  those  conquerors 
whose  battles  and  "  annexations "  even  the 
carpenters  and  bricklayers  know  by  name. 
Surely  the  acknowledgment  of  a  mental  debt 
which  will  not  be  immediately  detected,  and 
may  never  be  asserted,  is  a  case  to  which  the 


192  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

traditional  susceptibility  to  "  debts  of  honour  " 
would  be  suitably  transferred.  There  is  no 
massive  public  opinion  that  can  be  expected  to 
tell  on  these  relations  of  thinkers  and  investi- 
gators— relations  to  be  thoroughly  understood 
and  felt  only  by  those  who  are  interested  in 
the  life  of  ideas  and  acquainted  with  their 
history.  To  lay  false  claim  to  an  invention 
or  discovery  which  has  an  immediate  market 
value ;  to  vamp  up  a  professedly  new  book  of 
reference  by  stealing  from  the  pages  of  one 
already  produced  at  the  cost  of  much  labour 
and  material ;  to  copy  somebody  else's  poem 
and  send  the  manuscript  to  a  magazine,  or 
hand  it  about  among  friends  as  an  original 
"  effusion  ;"  to  deliver  an  elegant  extract  from 
a  known  writer  as  a  piece  of  improvised  elo- 
quence : — these  are  the  limits  within  which 
the  dishonest  pretence  of  originality  is  likely 
to  get  hissed  or  hooted  and  bring  more  or  less 
shame  on  the  culprit.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
understand  the  merit  of  a  performance,  or  even 
to  spell  with  any  comfortable  confidence,  in 
order  to  perceive  at  once  that  such  pretences 
are  not  respectable.  But  the  difference  be- 
tween   these  vulvar  frauds,   these  devices   of 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      193 

ridiculous  jays  whose  ill -secured  plumes  are 
seen  falling  off  them  as  they  run,  and  the 
quiet  appropriation  of  other  people's  philo- 
sophic or  scientific  ideas,  can  hardly  be  held 
to  lie  in  their  moral  quality  unless  we  take 
impunity  as  our  criterion.  The  pitiable  jays 
had  no  presumption  in  their  favour  and 
foolishly  fronted  an  alert  incredulity ;  but 
Euphorion,  the  accomplished  theorist,  has  an 
audience  who  expect  much  of  him,  and  take  it 
as  the  most  natural  thing  in  the  world  that 
every  unusual  view  which  he  presents  anony- 
mously should  be  due  solely  to  his  ingenuity. 
His  borrowings  are  no  incongruous  feathers 
awkwardly  stuck  on ;  they  have  an  appro- 
priateness which  makes  them  seem  an  answer 
to  anticipation,  like  the  return  phrases  of  a 
melody.  Certainly  one  cannot  help  the 
ignorant  conclusions  of  polite  society,  and 
there  are  perhaps  fashionable  persons  who,  if 
a  speaker  has  occasion  to  explain  what  the 
occiput  is,  will  consider  that  he  has  lately 
discovered  that  curiously  named  portion  of  the 
animal  frame  :  one  cannot  give  a  genealogical 
introduction  to  every  long-stored  item  of  fact 
or  conjecture  that  may  happen  to  be  a  re  vela- 


194  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH, 

tion  for  the  large  class  of  persons  who  are 
understood  to  judge  soundly  on  a  small  basis 
of  knowledge.  But  Euphorion  would  be  very 
sorry  to  have  it  supposed  that  he  is  un- 
acquainted with  the  history  of  ideas,  and  some- 
times carries  even  into  minutiae  the  evidence 
of  his  exact  registration  of  names  in  connec- 
tion with  quotable  phrases  or  suggestions  :  I 
can  therefore  only  explain  the  apparent  in- 
firmity of  his  memory  in  cases  of  larger  "  con- 
veyance "  by  supposing  that  he  is  accustomed 
by  the  very  association  of  largeness  to  range 
them  at  once  under  those  grand  laws  of  the 
universe  in  the  light  of  which  Mine  and  Thine 
disappear  and  are  resolved  into  Everybody's 
or  Nobody's,  and  one  man's  particular  obli- 
gations to  another  melt  untraceably  into  the 
obligations  of  the  earth  to  the  solar  system 
in  general. 

Euphorion  himself,  if  a  particular  omission 
of  acknowledgment  were  brought  home  to 
him,  would  probably  take  a  narrower  ground 
of  explanation.  It  was  a  lapse  of  memory ;  or 
it  did  not  occur  to  him  as  necessary  in  this 
case  to  mention  a  name,  the  source  being  well 
known — or  (since  this  seems  usually  to  act  as 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      195 

a  strong  reason  for  mention)  he  rather  ab- 
stained from  adducing  the  name  because  it 
might  injure  the  excellent  matter  advanced, 
just  as  an  obscure  trade-mark  casts  discredit 
on  a  good  commodity,  and  even  on  the  retailer 
who  has  furnished  himself  from  a  quarter  not 
likely  to  be  esteemed  first-rate.  No  doubt  this 
last  is  a  genuine  and  frequent  reason  for  the 
non-acknowledgment  of  indebtedness  to  what 
one  may  call  impersonal  as  well  as  personal 
sources  :  even  an  American  editor  of  school 
classics  whose  own  English  could  not  pass  for 
more  than  a  syntactical  shoddy  of  the  cheap- 
est sort,  felt  it  unfavourable  to  his  reputation 
for  sound  learning  that  he  should  be  obliged 
to  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  and  disguised  his 
references  to  it  under  contractions  in  which 
Us.  Knowl.  took  the  place  of  the  low  word 
Penny.  Works  of  this  convenient  stamp,  easily 
obtained  and  well  nourished  with  matter,  are  felt 
to  be  like  rich  but  unfashionable  relations  who 
are  visited  and  received  in  privacy,  and  whose 
capital  is  used  or  inherited  without  any  osten- 
tatious insistance  on  their  names  and  places  of 
abode.  As  to  memory,  it  is  known  that  this 
frail  faculty  naturally  lets  drop  the  facts  which 


196  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

are  less  flattering  to  our  self-love — when  it 
does  not  retain  them  carefully  as  subjects  not 
to  be  approached,  marshy  spots  with  a  warning 
flag  over  them.  But  it  is  always  interesting 
to  bring  forward  eminent  names,  such  as  Patri- 
cius  or  Scaliger,  Euler  or  Lagrange,  Bopp  or 
Humboldt.  To  know  exactly  what  has  been 
drawn  from  them  is  erudition  and  heightens 
our  own  influence,  which  seems  advantageous 
to  mankind ;  whereas  to  cite  an  author  whose 
ideas  may  pass  as  higher  currency  under  our 
own  signature  can  have  no  object  except  the 
contradictory  one  of  throwing  the  illumination 
over  his  figure  when  it  is  important  to  be  seen 
oneself.  All  these  reasons  must  weigh  con- 
siderably with  those  speculative  persons  who 
have  to  ask  themselves  whether  or  not  Uni- 
versal Utilitarianism  requires  that  in  the  par- 
ticular instance  before  them  they  should  injure 
a  man  who  has  been  of  service  to  them,  and 
rob  a  fellow-workman  of  the  credit  which  is 
due  to  him. 

After  all,  however,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  hardly  any  accusation  is  more  difficult 
to  prove,  and  more  liable  to  be  false,  than 
that  of  a  plagiarism  which    is    the  conscious 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      197 

theft  of  ideas  and  deliberate  reproduction 
of  them  as  original.  The  arguments  on  the 
side  of  acquittal  are  obvious  and  strong: — 
the  inevitable  coincidences  of  contemporary 
thinking ;  and  our  continual  experience  of  find- 
ing notions  turning  up  in  our  minds  without 
any  label  on  them  to  tell  us  whence  they 
came ;  so  that  if  we  are  in  the  habit  of  ex- 
pecting much  from  our  own  capacity  we 
accept  them  at  once  as  a  new  inspiration. 
Then,  in  relation  to  the  elder  authors,  there 
is  the  difficulty  first  of  learning  and  then  of 
remembering  exactly  what  has  been  wrought 
into  the  backward  tapestry  of  the  world's 
history,  together  with  the  fact  that  ideas 
acquired  long  ago  reappear  as  the  sequence 
of  an  awakened  interest  or  a  line  of  inquiry 
which  is  really  new  in  us,  whence  it  is  con- 
ceivable that  if  we  were  ancients  some  of 
us  might  be  offering  grateful  hecatombs  by 
mistake,  and  proving  our  honesty  in  a  ruin- 
ously expensive  manner.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  evidence  on  which  plagiarism  is  concluded 
is  often  of  a  kind  which,  though  much  trusted 
in  questions  of  erudition  and  historical  criti- 
cism, is  apt  to  lead  us  injuriously  astray  in  our 


198  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

daily  judgments,  especially  of  the  resentful, 
condemnatory  sort.  How  Pythagoras  came 
by  his  ideas,  whether  St  Paul  was  acquainted 
with  all  the  Greek  poets,  what  Tacitus  must 
have  known  by  hearsay  and  systematically 
ignored,  are  points  on  which  a  false  persua- 
sion of  knowledge  is  less  damaging  to  justice 
and  charity  than  an  erroneous  confidence,  sup- 
ported by  reasoning  fundamentally  similar,  of 
my  neighbour's  blameworthy  behaviour  in  a 
case  where  I  am  personally  concerned.  No 
premisses  require  closer  scrutiny  than  those 
which  lead  to  the  constantly  echoed  con- 
clusion, "He  must  have  known,"  or  "  He 
must  have  read."  I  marvel  that  this  facility 
of  belief  on  the  side  of  knowledge  can  sub- 
sist under  the  daily  demonstration  that  the 
easiest  of  all  things  to  the  human  mind  is 
not  to  know  and  not  to  read.  To  praise, 
to  blame,  to  shout,  grin,  or  hiss,  where  others 
shout,  grin,  or  hiss — these  are  native  ten- 
dencies ;  but  to  know  and  to  read  are  arti- 
ficial, hard  accomplishments,  concerning  which 
the  only  safe  supposition  is,  that  as  little  of 
them  has  been  done  as  the  case  admits. 
An  author,  keenly  conscious   of  having  writ- 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      199 

ten,  can  hardly  help  imagining  his  condition 
of  lively  interest  to  be  shared  by  others, 
just  as  we  are  all  apt  to  suppose  that  the 
chill  or  heat  we  are  conscious  of  must  be 
general,  or  even  to  think  that  our  sons  and 
daughters,  our  pet  schemes,  and  our  quarrel- 
ling correspondence,  are  themes  to  which 
intelligent  persons  will  listen  long  without 
weariness.  But  if  the  ardent  author  happen 
to  be  alive  to  practical  teaching  he  will  soon 
learn  to  divide  the  larger  part  of  the  enlight- 
ened public  into  those  who  have  not  read 
him  and  think  it  necessary  to  tell  him  so 
when  they  meet  him  in  polite  society,  and 
those  who  have  equally  abstained  from  read- 
ing him,  but  wish  to  conceal  this  negation 
and  speak  of  his  "incomparable  works"  with 
that  trust  in  testimony  which  always  has  its 
cheering  side. 

Hence  it  is  worse  than  foolish  to  entertain 
silent  suspicions  of  plagiarism,  still  more  to 
give  them  voice,  when  they  are  founded  on 
a  construction  of  probabilities  which  a  little 
more  attention  to  everyday  occurrences  as  a 
guide  in  reasoning  would  show  us  to  be  really 
worthless,  considered  as  proof.     The  length  to 


200  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

which  one  man's  memory  can  go  in  letting 
drop  associations  that  are  vital  to  another  can 
hardly  find  a  limit.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  a  person  desirous  to  make  an  agreeable 
impression  on  you  would  deliberately  choose 
to  insist  to  you,  with  some  rhetorical  sharp- 
ness, on  an  argument  which  you  were  the  first 
to  elaborate  in  public  ;  yet  any  one  who  listens 
may  overhear  such  instances  of  obliviousness. 
You  naturally  remember  your  peculiar  connec- 
tion with  your  acquaintance's  judicious  views  ; 
but  why  should  he  f  Your  fatherhood,  which 
is  an  intense  feeling  to  you,  is  only  an  addi- 
tional fact  of  meagre  interest  for  him  to  re- 
member ;  and  a  sense  of  obligation  to  the 
particular  living  fellow  -  struggler  who  has 
helped  us  in  our  thinking,  is  not  yet  a  form 
of  memory  the  want  of  which  is  felt  to  be 
disgraceful  or  derogatory,  unless  it  is  taken 
to  be  a  want  of  polite  instruction,  or  causes 
the  missing  of  a  cockade  on  a  day  of  cele- 
bration. In  our  suspicions  of  plagiarism  we 
must  recognise  as  the  first  weighty  probability, 
that  what  we  who  feel  injured  remember  best 
is  precisely  what  is  least  likely  to  enter  last- 
ingly   into    the   memory   of    our   neighbours. 


THE    WASP    CREDITED    WITH    HONEY.      201 

But  it  is  fair  to  maintain  that  the  neighbour 
who  borrows  your  property,  loses  it  for  a 
while,  and  when  it  turns  up  again  forgets 
your  connection  with  it  and  counts  it  his 
own,  shows  himself  so  much  the  feebler  in 
grasp  and  rectitude  of  mind.  Some  absent 
persons  cannot  remember  the  state  of  wear 
in  their  own  hats  and  umbrellas,  and  have 
no  mental  check  to  tell  them  that  they  have 
carried  home  a  fellow-visitor's  more  recent 
purchase :  they  may  be  excellent  house- 
holders, far  removed  from  the  suspicion  of 
low  devices,  but  one  wishes  them  a  more 
correct  perception,  and  a  more  wary  sense 
that  a  neighbour's  umbrella  may  be  newer 
than  their  own. 

True,  some  persons  are  so  constituted  that 
the  very  excellence  of  an  idea  seems  to  them  a 
convincing  reason  that  it  must  be,  if  not  solely, 
yet  especially  theirs.  It  fits  in  so  beautifully 
with  their  general  wisdom,  it  lies  implicitly  in 
so  many  of  their  manifested  opinions,  that  if 
they  have  not  yet  expressed  it  (because  of  pre- 
occupation) it  is  clearly  a  part  of  their  indigen- 
ous produce,  and  is  proved  by  their  immediate 
eloquent  promulgation   of  it  to  belong  more 


202  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

naturally  and  appropriately  to  them  than  to 
the  person  who  seemed  first  to  have  alighted 
on  it,  and  who  sinks  in  their  all-originating 
consciousness  to  that  low  kind  of  entity,  a 
second  cause.  This  is  not  lunacy,  nor  pre- 
tence, but  a  genuine  state ,  of  mind  very  effec- 
tive in  practice,  and  often  carrying  the  public 
with  it,  so  that  the  poor  Columbus  is  found  to 
be  a  very  faulty  adventurer,  and  the  continent 
is  named  after  Amerigo.  Lighter  examples 
of  this  instinctive  appropriation  are  constantly 
met  with  among  brilliant  talkers.  Aquila  is 
too  agreeable  and  amusing  for  any  one  who 
is  not  himself  bent  on  display  to  be  angry  at 
his  conversational  rapine — his  habit  of  darting 
down  on  every  morsel  of  booty  that  other  birds 
may  hold  in  their  beaks,  with  an  innocent  air, 
as  if  it  were  all  intended  for  his  use,  and  hon- 
estly counted  on  by  him  as  a  tribute  in  kind. 
Hardly  any  man,  I  imagine,  can  have  had  less 
trouble  in  gathering  a  showy  stock  of  infor- 
mation than  Aquila.  On  close  inquiry  you 
would  probably  find  that  he  had  not  read  one 
epoch-making  book  of  modern  times,  for  he 
has  a  career  which  obliges  him  to  much  cor- 
respondence and  other  official  work,  and  he 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      203 

is  too  fond  of  being  in  company  to  spend  his 
leisure  moments  in  study ;  but  to  his  quick 
eye,  ear,  and  tongue,  a  few  predatory  excur- 
sions in  conversation  where  there  are  instructed 
persons,  gradually  furnish  surprisingly  clever 
modes  of  statement  and  allusion  on  the  domi- 
nant topic.  When  he  first  adopts  a  subject  he 
necessarily  falls  into  mistakes,  and  it  is  inter- 
esting to  watch  his  gradual  progress  into  fuller 
information  and  better  nourished  irony,  without 
his  ever  needing  to  admit  that  he  has  made  a 
blunder  or  to  appear  conscious  of  correction. 
Suppose,  for  example,  he  had  incautiously 
founded  some  ingenious  remarks  on  a  hasty 
reckoning  that  nine  thirteens  made  a  hundred 
and  two,  and  the  insignificant  Bantam,  hitherto 
silent,  seemed  to  spoil  the  flow  of  ideas  by 
stating  that  the  product  could  not  be  taken 
as  less  than  a  hundred  and  seventeen,  Aquila 
would  glide  on  in  the  most  graceful  manner 
from  a  repetition  of  his  previous  remark  to  the 
continuation — "  All  this  is  on  the  supposition 
that  a  hundred  and  two  were  all  that  could  be 
got  out  of  nine  thirteens  ;  but  as  all  the  world 
knows  that  nine  thirteens  will  yield,"  &c. — 
proceeding   straightway  into   a   new  train  of 


204  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ingenious  consequences,  and  causing  Bantam 
to  be  regarded  by  all  present  as  one  of  those 
slow  persons  who  take  irony  for  ignorance, 
and  who  would  warn  the  weasel  to  keep  awake. 
How  should  a  small  -  eyed,  feebly  crowing 
mortal  like  him  be  quicker  in  arithmetic  than 
the  keen -faced  forcible  Aquila,  in  whom  uni- 
versal knowledge  is  easily  credible  ?  Looked 
into  closely,  the  conclusion  from  a  man's  pro- 
file, voice,  and  fluency  to  his  certainty  in  mul- 
tiplication beyond  the  twelves,  seems  to  show 
a  confused  notion  of  the  way  in  which  very 
common  things  are  connected  ;  but  it  is  on 
such  false  correlations  that  men  found  half 
their  inferences  about  each  other,  and  high 
places  of  trust  may  sometimes  be  held  on 
no  better  foundation. 

It  is  a  commonplace  that  words,  writings, 
measures,  and  performances  in  general,  have 
qualities  assigned  them  not  by  a  direct  judg- 
ment on  the  performances  themselves,  but  by 
a  presumption  of  what  they  are  likely  to  be, 
considering  who  is  the  performer.  We  all 
notice  in  our  neighbours  this  reference  to 
names  as  guides  in  criticism,  and  all  furnish 
illustrations  of  it  in  our  own  practice;  for,  check 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.     205 

ourselves  as  we  will,  the  first  impression  from 
any  sort  of  work  must  depend  on  a  previous 
attitude  of  mind,  and  this  will  constantly  be 
determined  by  the  influences  of  a  name.  But 
that  our  prior  confidence  or  want  of  confidence 
in  given  names  is  made  up  of  judgments  just 
as  hollow  as  the  consequent  praise  or  blame 
they  are  taken  to  warrant,  is  less  commonly 
perceived,  though  there  is  a  conspicuous  indi- 
cation of  it  in  the  surprise  or  disappointment 
often  manifested  in  the  disclosure  of  an  author- 
ship about  which  everybody  has  been  making 
wrong  guesses.  No  doubt  if  it  had  been  dis- 
covered who  wrote  the  '  Vestiges,'  many  an 
ingenious  structure  of  probabilities  would  have 
been  spoiled,  and  some  disgust  might  have  been 
felt  for  a  real  author  who  made  comparatively 
so  shabby  an  appearance  of  likelihood.  It  is 
this  foolish  trust  in  prepossessions,  founded  on 
spurious  evidence,  which  makes  a  medium  of 
encouragement  for  those  who,  happening  to 
have  the  ear  of  the  public,  give  other  people's 
ideas  the  advantage  of  appearing  under  their 
own  well  -  received  name,  while  any  remon- 
strance from  the  real  producer  becomes  an 
unwelcome  disturbance  of  complacency  with 


206  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

each  person  who  has  paid  complimentary  tri- 
butes in  the  wrong  place. 

Hardly  any  kind  of  false  reasoning  is  more 
ludicrous  than  this  on  the  probabilities  of 
origination.  It  would  be  amusing  to  catechise 
the  guessers  as  to  their  exact  reasons  for 
thinking  their  guess  "  likely  : "  why  Hoopoe 
of  John's  has  fixed  on  Toucan  of  Magdalen  ; 
why  Shrike  attributes  its  peculiar  style  to 
Buzzard,  who  has  not  hitherto  been  known  as 
a  writer ;  why  the  fair  Columba  thinks  it  must 
belong  to  the  reverend  Merula ;  and  why  they 
are  all  alike  disturbed  in  their  previous  judg- 
ment of  its  value  by  finding  that  it  really  came 
from  Skunk,  whom  they  had  either  not  thought 
of  at  all,  or  thought  of  as  belonging  to  a  species 
excluded  by  the  nature  of  the  case.  Clearly 
they  were  all  wrong  in  their  notion  of  the 
specific  conditions,  which  lay  unexpectedly  in 
the  small  Skunk,  and  in  him  alone — in  spite 
of  his  education  nobody  knows  where,  in  spite 
of  somebody's  knowing  his  uncles  and  cousins, 
and  in  spite  of  nobody's  knowing  that  he  was 
cleverer  than  they  thought  him. 

Such   guesses   remind  one   of  a    fabulist's 
imaginary    council    of  animals    assembled    to 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      207 

consider  what  sort  of  creature  had  constructed 
a  honeycomb  found  and  much  tasted  by  Bruin 
and  other  epicures.  The  speakers  all  started 
from  the  probability  that  the  maker  was  a  bird, 
because  this  was  the  quarter  from  which  a 
wondrous  nest  might  be  expected ;  for  the 
animals  at  that  time,  knowing  little  of  their 
own  history,  would  have  rejected  as  incon- 
ceivable the  notion  that  a  nest  could  be  made 
by  a  fish  ;  and  as  to  the  insects,  they  were  not 
willingly  received  in  society  and  their  ways 
were  little  known.  Several  complimentary 
presumptions  were  expressed  that  the  honey- 
comb was  due  to  one  or  the  other  admired  and 
popular  bird,  and  there  was  much  fluttering 
on  the  part  of  the  Nightingale  and  Swallow, 
neither  of  whom  gave  a  positive  denial,  their 
confusion  perhaps  extending  to  their  sense  of 
identity ;  but  the  Owl  hissed  at  this  folly,  ar- 
guing from  his  particular  knowledge  that  the 
animal  which  produced  honey  must  be  the 
Musk-rat,  the  wondrous  nature  of  whose  se- 
cretions required  no  proof;  and,  in  the  power- 
ful logical  procedure  of  the  Owl,  from  musk 
to  honey  was  but  a  step.  Some  disturbance 
arose  hereupon,   for   the   Musk-rat   began   to 


208  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

make  himself  obtrusive,  believing  in  the  Owl's 
opinion  of  his  powers,  and  feeling  that  he  could 
have  produced  the  honey  if  he  had  thought 
of  it ;  until  an  experimental  Butcher-bird  pro- 
posed to  anatomise  him  as  a  help  to  decision. 
The  hubbub  increased,  the  opponents  of  the 
Musk-rat  inquiring  who  his  ancestors  were; 
until  a  diversion  was  created  by  an  able  dis- 
course of  the  Macaw  on  structures  generally, 
which  he  classified  so  as  to  include  the  honey- 
comb, entering  into  so  much  admirable  expo- 
sition that  there  was  a  prevalent  sense  of  the 
honeycomb  having  probably  been  produced  by 
one  who  understood  it  so  well.  But  Bruin, 
who  had  probably  eaten  too  much  to  listen 
with  edification,  grumbled  in  his  low  kind  of 
language,  that  "  Fine  words  butter  no  pars- 
nips," by  which  he  meant  to  say  that  there 
was  no  new  honey  forthcoming. 

Perhaps  the  audience  generally  was  begin- 
ning to  tire,  when  the  Fox  entered  with  his 
snout  dreadfully  swollen,  and  reported  that 
the  beneficent  originator  in  question  was  the 
Wasp,  which  he  had  found  much  smeared  with 
undoubted  honey,  having  applied  his  nose  to 
it — whence  indeed    the   able   insect,    perhaps 


THE   WASP    CREDITED   WITH    HONEY.      209 

justifiably  irritated  at  what  might  seem  a  sign 
of  scepticism,  had  stung  him  with  some 
severity,  an  infliction  Reynard  could  hardly 
regret,  since  the  swelling  of  a  snout  normally 
so  delicate  would  corroborate  his  statement 
and  satisfy  the  assembly  that  he  had  really 
found  the  honey-creating  genius. 

The  Fox's  admitted  acuteness,  combined 
with  the  visible  swelling,  were  taken  as  un- 
deniable evidence,  and  the  revelation  undoubt- 
edly met  a  general  desire  for  information  on 
a  point  of  interest.  Nevertheless,  there  was 
a  murmur  the  reverse  of  delighted,  and  the 
feelings  of  some  eminent  animals  were  too 
strong  for  them :  the  Orang-outang's  jaw 
dropped  so  as  seriously  to  impair  the  vigour 
of  his  expression,  the  edifying  Pelican  screamed 
and  flapped  her  wings,  the  Owl  hissed  again, 
the  Macaw  became  loudly  incoherent,  and  the 
Gibbon  gave  his  hysterical  laugh ;  while  the 
Hyaena,  after  indulging  in  a  more  splenetic 
guffaw,  agitated  the  question  whether  it  would 
not  be  better  to  hush  up  the  whole  affair,  in- 
stead of  giving  public  recognition  to  an  insect 
whose  produce,  it  was  now   plain,   had   been 

O 


210  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

much  overestimated.  But  this  narrow-spirited 
motion  was  negatived  by  the  sweet -toothed 
majority.  A  complimentary  deputation  to  the 
Wasp  was  resolved  on,  and  there  was  a  con- 
fident hope  that  this  diplomatic  measure  would 
tell  on  the  production  of  honey. 


XII. 


SO     YOUNG! 


XII. 
"SO    YOUNG!" 


Ganymede  was  once  a  girlishly  handsome 
precocious  youth.  That  one  cannot  for  any 
considerable  number  of  years  go  on  being 
youthful,  girlishly  handsome,  and  precocious, 
seems  on  consideration  to  be  a  statement  as 
worthy  of  credit  as  the  famous  syllogistic  con- 
clusion, "  Socrates  was  mortal."  But  many 
circumstances  have  conspired  to  keep  up  in 
Ganymede  the  illusion  that  he  is  surprisingly 
young.  He  was  the  last  born  of  his  family, 
and  from  his  earliest  memory  was  accustomed 
to  be  commended  as  such  to  the  care  of  his 
elder  brothers  and  sisters :  he  heard  his  mother 
speak  of  him  as  her  youngest  darling  with  a 
loving  pathos  in  her  tone,  which  naturally 
suffused  his  own   view  of  himself,  and  gave 


214  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

him  the  habitual  consciousness  of  being  at 
once  very  young  and  very  interesting.  Then, 
the  disclosure  of  his  tender  years  was  a  con- 
stant matter  of  astonishment  to  strangers  who 
had  had  proof  of  his  precocious  talents,  and 
the  astonishment  extended  to  what  is  called 
the  world  at  large  when  he  produced  '  A  Com- 
parative Estimate  of  European  Nations '  before 
he  was  well  out  of  his  teens.  All  comers,  on 
a  first  interview,  told  him  that  he  was  marvel- 
lously young,  and  some  repeated  the  statement 
each  time  they  saw  him  ;  all  critics  who  wrote 
about  him  called  attention  to  the  same  ground 
for  wonder :  his  deficiencies  and  excesses  were 
alike  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  flattering  fact 
of  his  youth,  and  his  youth  was  the  golden 
background  which  set  off  his  many-hued  en- 
dowments. Here  was  already  enough  to 
establish  a  strong  association  between  his 
sense  of  identity  and  his  sense  of  being  un- 
usually young.  But  after  this  he  devised  and 
founded  an  ingenious  organisation  for  consoli- 
dating the  literary  interests  of  all  the  four  con- 
tinents (subsequently  including  Australasia  and 
Polynesia),  he  himself  presiding  in  the  central 
office,  which  thus  became  a  new  theatre  for 


"SO   YOUNG  !"  215 

the  constantly  repeated  situation  of  an  as- 
tonished stranger  in  the  presence  of  a  boldly 
scheming  administrator  found  to  be  remarkably 
young.  If  we  imagine  with  due  charity  the 
effect  on  Ganymede,  we  shall  think  it  greatly 
to  his  credit  that  he  continued  to  feel  the 
necessity  of  being  something  more  than  young, 
and  did  not  sink  by  rapid  degrees  into  a  paral- 
lel of  that  melancholy  object,  a  superannuated 
youthful  phenomenon.  Happily  he  had  enough 
of  valid,  active  faculty  to  save  him  from  that 
tragic  fate.  He  had  not  exhausted  his  foun- 
tain of  eloquent  opinion  in  his  '  Comparative 
Estimate/  so  as  to  feel  himself,  like  some  other 
juvenile  celebrities,  the  sad  survivor  of  his  own 
manifest  destiny,  or  like  one  who  has  risen  too 
early  in  the  morning,  and  finds  all  the  solid 
day  turned  into  a  fatigued  afternoon.  He  has 
continued  to  be  productive  both  of  schemes 
and  writings,  being  perhaps  helped  by  the  fact 
that  his  '  Comparative  Estimate '  did  not  greatly 
affect  the  currents  of  European  thought,  and 
left  him  with  the  stimulating  hope  that  he  had 
not  done  his  best,  but  might  yet  produce  what 
would  make  his  youth  more  surprising  than 
ever. 


2l6  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

I  saw  something  of  him  through  his  Anti- 
nolis  period,  the  time  of  rich  chesnut  locks, 
parted  not  by  a  visible  white  line,  but  by  a 
shadowed  furrow  from  which  they  fell  in  mas- 
sive ripples  to  right  and  left.  In  these  slim 
days  he  looked  the  younger  for  being  rather 
below  the  middle  size,  and  though  at  last  one 
perceived  him  contracting  an  indefinable  air 
of  self-consciousness,  a  slight  exaggeration  of 
the  facial  movements,  the  attitudes,  the  little 
tricks,  and  the  romance  in  shirt-collars,  which 
must  be  expected  from  one  who,  in  spite  of 
his  knowledge,  was  so  exceedingly  young,  it 
was  impossible  to  say  that  he  was  making  any 
great  mistake  about  himself.  He  was  only 
undergoing  one  form  of  a  common  moral 
disease  :  being  strongly  mirrored  for  himself 
in  the  remark  of  others,  he  was  getting  to  see 
his  real  characteristics  as  a  dramatic  part,  a 
type  to  which  his  doings  were  always  in  cor- 
respondence. Owing  to  my  absence  on  travel 
and  to  other  causes  I  had  lost  sight  of  him  for 
several  years,  but  such  a  separation  between 
two  who  have  not  missed  each  other  seems  in 
this  busy  century  only  a  pleasant  reason,  when 
they  happen  to  meet  again  in  some  old  accus- 


"  SO   YOUNG!  217 

tomed  haunt,  for  the  one  who  has  stayed  at 
home  to  be  more  communicative  about  him- 
self than  he  can  well  be  to  those  who  have  all 
along  been  in  his  neighbourhood.  He  had 
married  in  the  interval,  and  as  if  to  keep  up 
his  surprising  youthfulness  in  all  relations,  he 
had  taken  a  wife  considerably  older  than  him- 
self. It  would  probably  have  seemed  to  him 
a  disturbing  inversion  of  the  natural  order  that 
any  one  very  near  to  him  should  have  been 
younger  than  he,  except  his  own  children  who, 
however  young,  would  not  necessarily  hinder 
the  normal  surprise  at  the  youthfulness  of 
their  father.  And  if  my  glance  had  revealed 
my  impression  on  first  seeing  him  again,  he 
might  have  received  a  rather  disagreeable 
shock,  which  was  far  from  my  intention.  My 
mind,  having  retained  a  very  exact  image  of 
his  former  appearance,  took  note  of  unmistake- 
able  changes  such  as  a  painter  would  certainly 
not  have  made  by  way  of  flattering  his  sub- 
ject. He  had  lost  his  slimness,  and  that 
curved  solidity  which  might  have  adorned  a 
taller  man  was  a  rather  sarcastic  threat  to  his 
short  figure.  The  English  branch  of  the 
Teutonic   race    does   not   produce    many   fat 


2l8  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

youths,  and  I  have  even  heard  an  American 
lady  say  that  she  was  much  "  disappointed " 
at  the  moderate  number  and  size  of  our 
fat  men,  considering  their  reputation  in  the 
United  States ;  hence  a  stranger  would  now 
have  been  apt  to  remark  that  Ganymede  was 
unusually  plump  for  a  distinguished  writer, 
rather  than  unusually  young.  But  how  was 
he  to  know  this  ?  Many  long-standing  pre- 
possessions are  as  hard  to  be  corrected  as  a 
long-standing  mispronunciation,  against  which 
the  direct  experience  of  eye  and  ear  is  often 
powerless.  And  I  could  perceive  that  Gany- 
mede's inwrought  sense  of  his  surprising 
youthfulness  had  been  stronger  than  the  su- 
perficial reckoning  of  his  years  and  the  merely 
optical  phenomena  of  the  looking-glass.  He 
now  held  a  post  under  Government,  and  not 
only  saw,  like  most  subordinate  functionaries, 
how  ill  everything  was  managed,  but  also 
what  were  the  changes  that  a  high  construc- 
tive ability  would  dictate ;  and  in  mentioning 
to  me  his  own  speeches  and  other  efforts  to- 
wards propagating  reformatory  views  in  his 
department,  he  concluded  by  changing  his 
tone  to  a  sentimental  head  voice  and  saying — 


"so  young!"  219 

"  But  I  am  so  young ;  people  object  to  any 
prominence  on  my  part ;  I  can  only  get  my- 
self heard  anonymously,  and  when  some  at- 
tention has  been  drawn  the  name  is  sure  to 
creep  out.  The  writer  is  known  to  be  young, 
and  things  are  none  the  forwarder." 

"Well,"  said  I,  "youth  seems  the  only 
drawback  that  is  sure  to  diminish.  You  and 
I  have  seven  years  less  of  it  than  when  we 
last  met." 

"Ah?"  returned  Ganymede,  as  lightly  as 
possible,  at  the  same  time  casting  an  obser- 
vant glance  over  me,  as  if  he  were  marking 
the  effect  of  seven  years  on  a  person  who 
had  probably  begun  life  with  an  old  look,  and 
even  as  an  infant  had  given  his  countenance  to 
that  significant  doctrine,  the  transmigration  of 
ancient  souls  into  modern  bodies. 

I  left  him  on  that  occasion  without  any 
melancholy  forecast  that  his  illusion  would  be 
suddenly  or  painfully  broken  up.  I  saw  that 
he  was  well  victualled  and  defended  against 
a  ten  years'  siege  from  ruthless  facts ;  and  in 
the  course  of  time  observation  convinced  me 
that  his  resistance  received  considerable  aid 
from  without.    Each  of  his  written  productions, 


220  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

as  it  came  out,  was  still  commented  on  as  the 
work  of  a  very  young  man.  One  critic,  find- 
ing that  he  wanted  solidity,  charitably  referred 
to  his  youth  as  an  excuse.  Another,  dazzled 
by  his  brilliancy,  seemed  to  regard  his  youth 
as  so  wondrous  that  all  other  authors  ap- 
peared decrepit  by  comparison,  and  their  style 
such  as  might  be  looked  for  from  gentlemen 
of  the  old  school.  Able  pens  (according  to  a 
familiar  metaphor)  appeared  to  shake  their 
heads  good-humouredly,  implying  that  Gany- 
mede's crudities  were  pardonable  in  one  so 
exceedingly  young.  Such  unanimity  amid 
diversity,  which  a  distant  posterity  might  take 
for  evidence  that  on  the  point  of  age  at  least 
there  could  have  been  no  mistake,  was  not 
really  more  difficult  to  account  for  than  the 
prevalence  of  cotton  in  our  fabrics.  Gany- 
mede had  been  first  introduced  into  the  writing 
world  as  remarkably  young,  and  it  was  no 
exceptional  consequence  that  the  first  deposit 
of  information  about  him  held  its  ground 
against  facts  which,  however  open  to  obser- 
vation, were  not  necessarily  thought  of.  It 
is  not  so  easy,  with  our  rates  and  taxes  and 
need  for  economy  in  all  directions,  to  cast  away 


"so  young!"  221 

an  epithet  or  remark  that  turns  up  cheaply, 
and  to  go  in  expensive  search  after  more 
genuine  substitutes.  There  is  high  Homeric 
precedent  for  keeping  fast  hold  of  an  epithet 
under  all  changes  of  circumstance,  and  so  the 
precocious  author  of  the  '  Comparative  Esti- 
mate '  heard  the  echoes  repeating  "  Young 
Ganymede"  when  an  illiterate  beholder  at  a 
railway  station  would  have  given  him  forty 
years  at  least.  Besides,  important  elders, 
sachems  of  the  clubs  and  public  meetings, 
had  a  genuine  opinion  of  him  as  young 
enough  to  be  checked  for  speech  on  subjects 
which  they  had  spoken  mistakenly  about 
when  he  was  in  his  cradle ;  and  then,  the 
midway  parting  of  his  crisp  hair,  not  common 
among  English  committee-men,  formed  a  pre- 
sumption against  the  ripeness  of  his  judgment 
which  nothing  but  a  speedy  baldness  could 
have  removed. 

It  is  but  fair  to  mention  all  these  outward 
confirmations  of  Ganymede's  illusion,  which 
shows  no  signs  of  leaving  him.  It  is  true 
that  he  no  longer  hears  expressions  of  sur- 
prise at  his  youthfulness,  on  a  first  introduc- 
tion to  an  admiring  reader ;    but  this  sort  of 


222  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

external  evidence  has  become  an  unnecessary 
crutch  to  his  habitual  inward  persuasion.  His 
manners,  his  costume,  his  suppositions  of  the 
impression  he  makes  on  others,  have  all  their 
former  correspondence  with  the  dramatic  part 
of  the  young  genius.  As  to  the  incongruity 
of  his  contour  and  other  little  accidents  of 
physique,  he  is  probably  no  more  aware  that 
they  will  affect  others  as  incongruities  than 
Armida  is  conscious  how  much  her  rouge 
provokes  our  notice  of  her  wrinkles,  and 
causes  us  to  mention  sarcastically  that  moth- 
erly age  which  we  should  otherwise  regard 
with  affectionate  reverence. 

But  let  us  be  just  enough  to  admit  that 
there  may  be  old-young  coxcombs  as  well 
as  old-young  coquettes. 


XIII. 

HOW   WE  COME   TO  GIVE  OURSELVES   FALSE 
TESTIMONIALS,   AND   BELIEVE   IN   THEM 


XIII. 

HOW  WE  COME  TO  GIVE  OURSELVES  FALSE 
TESTIMONIALS,  AND  BELIEVE  IN  THEM. 


It  is  my  way  when  I  observe  any  instance 
of  folly,  any  queer  habit,  any  absurd  illusion, 
straightway  to  look  for  something  of  the  same 
type  in  myself,  feeling  sure  that  amid  all 
differences  there  will  be  a  certain  correspond- 
ence ;  just  as  there  is  more  or  less  correspond- 
ence in  the  natural  history  even  of  continents 
widely  apart,  and  of  islands  in  opposite  zones. 
No  doubt  men's  minds  differ  in  what  we  may 
call  their  climate  or  share  of  solar  energy, 
and  a  feeling  or  tendency  which  is  comparable 
to  a  panther  in  one  may  have  no  more  im- 
posing aspect  than  that  of  a  weasel  in  another: 
some  are  like  a  tropical  habitat  in  which  the 

P 


226  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

very  ferns  cast  a  mighty  shadow,  and  the 
grasses  are  a  dry  ocean  in  which  a  hunter 
may  be  submerged ;  others  like  the  chilly 
latitudes  in  which  your  forest -tree,  fit  else- 
where to  prop  a  mine,  is  a  pretty  miniature 
suitable  for  fancy  potting.  The  eccentric 
man  might  be  typified  by  the  Australian 
fauna,  refuting  half  our  judicious  assumptions 
of  what  nature  allows.  Still,  whether  fate 
commanded  us  to  thatch  our  persons  among 
the  Eskimos  or  to  choose  the  latest  thing 
in  tattooing  among  the  Polynesian  isles,  our 
precious  guide  Comparison  would  teach  us  in 
the  first  place  by  likeness,  and  our  clue  to 
further  knowledge  would  be  resemblance  to 
what  we  already  know.  Hence,  having  a 
keen  interest  in  the  natural  history  of  my 
inward  self,  I  pursue  this  plan  I  have  men- 
tioned of  using  my  observation  as  a  clue  or 
lantern  by  which  I  detect  small  herbage  or 
lurking  life ;  or  I  take  my  neighbour  in  his 
least  becoming  tricks  or  efforts  as  an  oppor- 
tunity for  luminous  deduction  concerning  the 
figure  the  human  genus  makes  in  the  specimen 
which  I  myself  furnish. 

Introspection  which  starts  with  the  purpose 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  227 

of  finding  out  one's  own  absurdities  is  not 
likely  to  be  very  mischievous,  yet  of  course 
it  is  not  free  from  dangers  any  more  than 
breathing  is,  or  the  other  functions  that  keep 
us  alive  and  active.  To  judge  of  others  by 
oneself  is  in  its  most  innocent  meaning  the 
briefest  expression  for  our  only  method  of 
knowing  mankind ;  yet,  we  perceive,  it  has 
come  to  mean  in  many  cases  either  the  vulgar 
mistake  which  reduces  every  man's  value  to 
the  very  low  figure  at  which  the  valuer  him- 
self happens  to  stand  ;  or  else,  the  amiable 
illusion  of  the  higher  nature  misled  by  a  too 
generous  construction  of  the  lower.  One 
cannot  give  a  recipe  for  wise  judgment :  it 
resembles  appropriate  muscular  action,  which 
is  attained  by  the  myriad  lessons  in  nicety 
of  balance  and  of  aim  that  only  practice  can 
give.  The  danger  of  the  inverse  procedure, 
judging  of  self  by  what  one  observes  in  others, 
if  it  is  carried  on  with  much  impartiality  and 
keenness  of  discernment,  is  that  it  has  a 
laming  effect,  enfeebling  the  energies  of  in- 
dignation and  scorn,  which  are  the  proper 
scourges  of  wrong-doing  and  meanness,  "and 
which  should  continually  feed  the  wholesome 


228  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

restraining  power  of  public  opinion.  I  respect 
the  horsewhip  when  applied  to  the  back  of 
Cruelty,  and  think  that  he  who  applies  it  is 
a  more  perfect  human  being  because  his  out- 
leap  of  indignation  is  not  checked  by  a  too 
curious  reflection  on  the  nature  of  guilt  —  a 
more  perfect  human  being  because  he  more 
completely  incorporates  the  best  social  life  of 
the  race,  which  can  never  be  constituted  by 
ideas  that  nullify  action.  This  is  the  essence 
of  Dante's  sentiment  (it  is  painful  to  think 
that  he  applies  it  very  cruelly) — 

"  E  cortesia  fu,  lui  esser  villano  M1 — 

and  it  is  undeniable  that  a  too  intense  con- 
sciousness of  one's  kinship  with  all  frailties 
and  vices  undermines  the  active  heroism 
which  battles  against  wrong. 

But  certainly  nature  has  taken  care  that  this 
danger  should  not  at  present  be  very  threaten- 
ing. One  could  not  fairly  describe  the  gener- 
ality of  one's  neighbours  as  too  lucidly  aware 
of  manifesting  in  their  own  persons  the  weak- 
nesses which  they  observe  in  the  rest  of  her 
Majesty's  subjects ;  on  the  contrary,  a  hasty 

1  Inferno,  xxxii.  150. 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  229 

conclusion  as  to  schemes  of  Providence  might 
lead  to  the  supposition  that  one  man  was  in- 
tended to  correct  another  by  being  most  intol- 
erant of  the  ugly  quality  or  trick  which  he 
himself  possesses.  Doubtless  philosophers 
will  be  able  to  explain  how  it  must  necessarily 
be  so,  but  pending  the  full  extension  of  the  a 
priori  method,  which  will  show  that  only  block- 
heads could  expect  anything  to  be  otherwise, 
it  does  seem  surprising  that  Heloisa  should 
be  disgusted  at  Laura's  attempts  to  disguise 
her  age,  attempts  which  she  recognises  so 
thoroughly  because  they  enter  into  her  own 
practice;  that  Semper,  who  often  responds 
at  public  dinners  and  proposes  resolutions  on 
platforms,  though  he  has  a  trying  gestation  of 
every  speech  and  a  bad  time  for  himself  and 
others  at  every  delivery,  should  yet  remark 
pitilessly  on  the  folly  of  precisely  the  same 
course  of  action  in  Ubique  ;  that  Aliquis,  who 
lets  no  attack  on  himself  pass  unnoticed,  and 
for  every  handful  of  gravel  against  his  windows 
sends  a  stone  in  reply,  should  deplore  the 
ill-advised  retorts  of  Quispiam,  who  does  not 
perceive  that  to  show  oneself  angry  with  an 
adversary  is  to  gratify  him.     To  be  unaware 


230  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

of  our  own  little  tricks  of  manner  or  our  own 
mental  blemishes  and  excesses  is  a  compre- 
hensible unconsciousness ;  the  puzzling  fact  is 
that  people  should  apparently  take  no  account 
of  their  deliberate  actions,  and  should  expect 
them  to  be  equally  ignored  by  others.  It  is 
an  inversion  of  the  accepted  order  :  there  it  is 
the  phrases  that  are  official  and  the  conduct  or 
privately  manifested  sentiment  that  is  taken 
to  be  real ;  here  it  seems  that  the  practice  is 
taken  to  be  official  and  entirely  nullified  by 
the  verbal  representation  which  contradicts  it. 
The  thief  making  a  vow  to  heaven  of  full 
restitution  and  whispering  some  reservations, 
expecting  to  cheat  Omniscience  by  an  "  aside," 
is  hardly  more  ludicrous  than  the  many  ladies 
and  gentlemen  who  have  more  belief,  and  ex- 
pect others  to  have  it,  in  their  own  statement 
about  their  habitual  doings  than  in  the  contra- 
dictory fact  which  is  patent  in  the  daylight. 
One  reason  of  the  absurdity  is  that  we  are  led 
by  a  tradition  about  ourselves,  so  that  long 
after  a  man  has  practically  departed  from  a 
rule  or  principle,  he  continues  innocently  to 
state  it  as  a  true  description  of  his  practice — 
just  as  he  has  a  long  tradition  that  he  is  not 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  23 1 

an  old  gentleman,  and  is  startled  when  he 
is  seventy  at  overhearing  himself  called  by 
an  epithet  which  he  has  only  applied  to 
others. 

"  A  person  with  your  tendency  of  constitu- 
tion should  take  as  little  sugar  as  possible," 
said  Pilulus  to  Bovis  somewhere  in  the  darker 
decades  of  this  century.  "  It  has  made  a  great 
difference  to  Avis  since  he  took  my  advice  in 
that  matter :  he  used  to  consume  half  a  pound 
a-day." 

"  God  bless  me  !  "  cries  Bovis.  "  I  take  very 
little  sugar  myself." 

"  Twenty-six  large  lumps  every  day  of  your 
life,  Mr  Bovis,"  says  his  wife. 

"  No  such  thing !  "  exclaims  Bovis. 

"  You  drop  them  into  your  tea,  coffee,  and 
whisky  yourself,  my  dear,  and  I  count  them." 

"  Nonsense  !  "  laughs  Bovis,  turning  to  Pil- 
ulus, that  they  may  exchange  a  glance  of  mu- 
tual amusement  at  a  woman's  inaccuracy. 

But  she  happened  to  be  right.  Bovis  had 
never  said  inwardly  that  he  would  take  a  large 
allowance  of  sugar,  and  he  had  the  tradition 
about  himself  that  he  was  a  man  of  the  most 
moderate  habits ;  hence,  with  this  conviction, 


232  THEOPHRASTUS    SUGH. 

he  was  naturally  disgusted  at  the  saccharine 
excesses  of  Avis. 

I  have  sometimes  thought  that  this  facility 
of  men  in  believing  that  they  are  still  what 
they  once  meant  to  be — this  undisturbed  ap- 
propriation of  a  traditional  character  which 
is  often  but  a  melancholy  relic  of  early  res- 
olutions, like  the  worn  and  soiled  testimo- 
nial to  soberness  and  honesty  carried  in  the 
pocket  of  a  tippler  whom  the  need  of  a  dram 
has  driven  into  peculation — may  sometimes 
diminish  the  turpitude  of  what  seems  a  flat, 
barefaced  falsehood.  It  is  notorious  that  a 
man  may  go  on  uttering  false  assertions  about 
his  own  acts  till  he  at  last  believes  in  them  :  is 
it  not  possible  that  sometimes  in  the  very  first 
utterance  there  may  be  a  shade  of  creed-recit- 
ing belief,  a  reproduction  of  a  traditional  self 
which  is  clung  to  against  all  evidence  ?  There 
is  no  knowing  all  the  disguises  of  the  lying 
serpent. 

When  we  come  to  examine  in  detail  what  is 
the  sane  mind  in  the  sane  body,  the  final  test 
of  completeness  seems  to  be  a  security  of  dis- 
tinction between  what  we  have  professed  and 
what  we  have  done ;  what  we  have  aimed  at 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  233 

and  what  we  have  achieved;  what  we  have  in- 
vented and  what  we  have  witnessed  or  had 
evidenced  to  us;  what  we  think  and  feel  in  the 
present  and  what  we  thought  and  felt  in  the 
past. 

I  know  that  there  is  a  common  prejudice 
which  regards  the  habitual  confusion  of  now 
and  then,  of  it  was  and  it  is,  of  it  seemed  so  and 
/  should  like  it  to  be  so,  as  a  mark  of  high  im- 
aginative endowment,  while  the  power  of  pre- 
cise statement  and  description  is  rated  lower, 
as  the  attitude  of  an  everyday  prosaic  mind. 
High  imagination  is  often  assigned  or  claimed 
as  if  it  were  a  ready  activity  in  fabricating  ex- 
travagances such  as  are  presented  by  fevered 
dreams,  or  as  if  its  possessors  were  in  that 
state  of  inability  to  give  credible  testimony 
which  would  warrant  their  exclusion  from  the 
class  of  acceptable  witnesses  in  a  court  of 
justice ;  so  that  a  creative  genius  might  fairly 
be  subjected  to  the  disability  which  some  laws 
have  stamped  on  dicers,  slaves,  and  other 
classes  whose  position  was  held  perverting  to 
their  sense  of  social  responsibility. 

This  endowment  of  mental  confusion  is 
often  boasted  of  by  persons  whose  imagina- 


234  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

tiveness  would  not  otherwise  be  known,  unless 
it  were  by  the  slow  process  of  detecting  that 
their  descriptions  and  narratives  were  not  to 
be  trusted.  Callista  is  always  ready  to  testify 
of  herself  that  she  is  an  imaginative  person, 
and  sometimes  adds  in  illustration,  that  if  she 
had  taken  a  walk  and  seen  an  old  heap  of 
stones  on  her  way,  the  account  she  would  give 
on  returning  would  include  many  pleasing  par- 
ticulars of  her  own  invention,  transforming  the 
simple  heap  into  an  interesting  castellated  ruin. 
This  creative  freedom  is  all  very  well  in  the 
right  place,  but  before  I  can  grant  it  to  be  a 
sign  of  unusual  mental  power,  I  must  inquire 
whether,  on  being  requested  to  give  a  precise 
description  of  what  she  saw,  she  would  be 
able  to  cast  aside  her  arbitrary  combinations 
and  recover  the  objects  she  really  perceived 
so  as  to  make  them  recognisable  by  another 
person  who  passed  the  same  way.  Otherwise 
her  glorifying  imagination  is  not  an  addition  to 
the  fundamental  power  of  strong,  discerning 
perception,  but  a  cheaper  substitute.  And,  in 
fact,  I  find  on  listening  to  Callista's  conver- 
sation, that  she  has  a  very  lax  conception 
even  of  common  objects,   and  an  equally  lax 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  235 

memory  of  events.  It  seems  of  no  conse- 
quence to  her  whether  she  shall  say  that  a 
stone  is  overgrown  with  moss  or  with  lichen, 
that  a  building  is  of  sandstone  or  of  granite, 
that  Melibceus  once  forgot  to  put  on  his  cravat 
or  that  he  always  appears  without  it ;  that 
everybody  says  so,  or  that  one  stock-broker's 
wife  said  so  yesterday ;  that  Philemon  praised 
Euphemia  up  to  the  skies,  or  that  he  denied 
knowing  any  particular  evil  of  her.  She  is 
one  of  those  respectable  witnesses  who  would 
testify  to  the  exact  moment  of  an  apparition, 
because  any  desirable  moment  will  be  as  exact 
as  another  to  her  remembrance  ;  or  who  would 
be  the  most  worthy  to  witness  the  action  of 
spirits  on  slates  and  tables  because  the  action 
of  limbs  would  not  probably  arrest  her  atten- 
tion. She  would  describe  the  surprising  phen- 
omena exhibited  by  the  powerful  Medium  with 
the  same  freedom  that  she  vaunted  in  relation 
to  the  old  heap  of  stones.  Her  supposed 
imaginativeness  is  simply  a  very  usual  lack  of 
discriminating  perception,  accompanied  with  a 
less  usual  activity  of  misrepresentation,  which, 
if  it  had  been  a  little  more  intense,  or  had 
been  stimulated  by  circumstance,  might  have 


236  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

made  her  a  profuse  writer  unchecked  by  the 
troublesome  need  of  veracity. 

These  characteristics  are  the  very  opposite 
of  such  as  yield  a  fine  imagination,  which  is 
always  based  on  a  keen  vision,  a  keen  con- 
sciousness of  what  is,  and  carries  the  store  of 
definite  knowledge  as  material  for  the  construc- 
tion of  its  inward  visions.  Witness  Dante, 
who  is  at  once  the  most  precise  and  homely 
in  his  reproduction  of  actual  objects,  and  the 
most  soaringly  at  large  in  his  imaginative 
combinations.  On  a  much  lower  level  we 
distinguish  the  hyperbole  and  rapid  develop- 
ment in  descriptions  of  persons  and  events 
which  are  lit  up  by  humorous  intention  in  the 
speaker — we  distinguish  this  charming  play 
of  intelligence  which  resembles  musical  impro- 
visation on  a  given  motive,  where  the  farthest 
sweep  of  curve  is  looped  into  relevancy  by  an 
instinctive  method,  from  the  florid  inaccuracy 
or  helpless  exaggeration  which  is  really  some- 
thing commoner  than  the  correct  simplicity 
often  depreciated  as  prosaic. 

Even  if  high  imagination  were  to  be  iden- 
tified with  illusion,  there  would  be  the  same 
sort  of  difference  between  the  imperial  wealth 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  237 

of  illusion  which  is  informed  by  industrious 
submissive  observation  and  the  trumpery 
stage-property  illusion  which  depends  on  the 
ill-denned  impressions  gathered  by  capricious 
inclination,  as  there  is  between  a  good  and  a  bad 
picture  of  the  Last  Judgment.  In  both  these 
the  subject  is  a  combination  never  actually 
witnessed,  and  in  the  good  picture  the  general 
combination  may  be  of  surpassing  boldness ; 
but  on  examination  it  is  seen  that  the  separate 
elements  have  been  closely  studied  from  real 
objects.  And  even  where  we  find  the  charm 
of  ideal  elevation  with  wrong  drawing  and 
fantastic  colour,  the  charm  is  dependent  on  the 
selective  sensibility  of  the  painter  to  certain 
real  delicacies  of  form  which  confer  the  expres- 
sion he  longed  to  render ;  for  apart  from  this 
basis  of  an  effect  perceived  in  common,  there 
could  be  no  conveyance  of  aesthetic  meaning 
by  the  painter  to  the  beholder.  In  this  sense 
it  is  as  true  to  say  of  Fra  Angelico's  Corona- 
tion of  the  Virgin,  that  it  has  a  strain  of  real- 
ity, as  to  say  so  of  a  portrait  by  Rembrandt, 
which  also  has  its  strain  of  ideal  elevation  due 
to  Rembrandt's  virile  selective  sensibility. 
To  correct  such  self-flatterers  as  Callista,  it 


238  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

is  worth  repeating  that  powerful  imagination 
is  not  false  outward  vision,  but  intense  in- 
ward representation,  and  a  creative  energy 
constantly  fed  by  susceptibility  to  the  veriest 
minutiae  of  experience,  which  it  reproduces  and 
constructs  in  fresh  and  fresh  wholes ;  not  the 
habitual  confusion  of  provable  fact  with  the 
fictions  of  fancy  and  transient  inclination,  but 
a  breadth  of  ideal  association  which  informs 
every  material  object,  every  incidental  fact 
with  far-reaching  memories  and  stored  residues 
of  passion,  bringing  into  new  light  the  less 
obvious  relations  of  human  existence.  The 
illusion  to  which  it  is  liable  is  not  that  of  habit- 
ually taking  duck-ponds  for  lilied  pools,  but  of 
being  more  or  less  transiently  and  in  varying 
degrees  so  absorbed  in  ideal  vision  as  to  lose 
the  consciousness  of  surrounding  objects  or  oc- 
currences; and  when  that  rapt  condition  is  past, 
the  sane  genius  discriminates  clearly  between 
what  has  been  given  in  this  parenthetic  state 
of  excitement,  and  what  he  has  known,  and 
may  count  on,  in  the  ordinary  world  of  expe- 
rience. Dante  seems  to  have  expressed  these 
conditions  perfectly  in  that  passage  of  the 
Pitrgatorio  where,  after  a  triple  vision  which 


FALSE   TESTIMONIALS.  239 

has  made  him  forget  his  surroundings,  he 
says — 

"  Quando  l'anima  mia  torno  di  fuori 
Alle  cose  che  son  fuor  di  lei  vere, 
Io  riconobbi  i  miei  non  falsi  errori." — (c.  xv.) 

He  distinguishes  the  ideal  truth  of  his  en- 
tranced vision  from  the  series  of  external  facts 
to  which  his  consciousness  had  returned. 
Isaiah  gives  us  the  date  of  his  vision  in  the 
Temple — "the  year  that  King  Uzziah  died" 
— and  if  afterwards  the  mighty -winged  sera- 
phim were  present  with  him  as  he  trod  the 
street,  he  doubtless  knew  them  for  images 
of  memory,  and  did  not  cry  "  Look  ! "  to  the 
passers-by. 

Certainly  the  seer,  whether  prophet,  philo- 
sopher, scientific  discoverer,  or  poet,  may  hap- 
pen to  be  rather  mad  :  his  powers  may  have 
been  used  up,  like  Don  Quixote's,  in  their 
visionary  or  theoretic  constructions,  so  that  the 
reports  of  common-sense  fail  to  affect  him,  or 
the  continuous  strain  of  excitement  may  have 
robbed  his  mind  of  its  elasticity.  It  is  hard 
for  our  frail  mortality  to  carry  the  burthen  of 
greatness  with  steady  gait  and  full  alacrity  of 
perception.     But  he  is  the  strongest  seer  who 


240  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

can  support  the  stress  of  creative  energy  and 
yet  keep  that  sanity  of  expectation  which 
consists  in  distinguishing,  as  Dante  does, 
between  the  cose  che  son  vere  outside  the 
individual  mind,  and  the  non  falsi  errori 
which  are  the  revelations  of  true  imagina- 
tive power. 


XIV. 


THE    TOO    READY    WRITER 


XIV. 
THE   TOO    READY   WRITER. 


One  who  talks  too  much,  hindering  the  rest 
of  the  company  from  taking  their  turn,  and 
apparently  seeing  no  reason  why  they  should 
not  rather  desire  to  know  his  opinion  or  ex- 
perience in  relation  to  all  subjects,  or  at  least 
to  renounce  the  discussion  of  any  topic  where 
he  can  make  no  figure,  has  never  been  praised 
for  this  industrious  monopoly  of  work  which 
others  would  willingly  have  shared  in.  How- 
ever various  and  brilliant  his  talk  may  be,  we 
suspect  him  of  impoverishing  us  by  excluding 
the  contributions  of  other  minds,  which  attract 
our  curiosity  the  more  because  he  has  shut 
them  up  in  silence.  Besides,  we  get  tired  of 
a  "  manner "  in  conversation  as  in  painting, 
when  one  theme  after  another  is  treated  with 


244  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

the  same  lines  and  touches.  I  begin  with 
a  liking  for  an  estimable  master,  but  by  the 
time  he  has  stretched  his  interpretation  of  the 
world  unbrokenly  along  a  palatial  gallery,  I 
have  had  what  the  cautious  Scotch  mind  would 
call  "  enough"  of  him.  There  is  monotony  and 
narrowness  already  to  spare  in  my  own  iden- 
tity; what  comes  to  me  from  without  should 
be  larger  and  more  impartial  than  the  judg- 
ment of  any  single  interpreter.  On  this 
ground  even  a  modest  person,  without  power 
or  will  to  shine  in  the  conversation,  may  easily 
find  the  predominating  talker  a  nuisance,  while 
those  who  are  full  of  matter  on  special  topics 
are  continually  detecting  miserably  thin  places 
in  the  web  of  that  information  which  he  will 
not  desist  from  imparting.  Nobody  that  I 
know  of  ever  proposed  a  testimonial  to  a  man 
for  thus  volunteering  the  whole  expense  of  the 
conversation. 

Why  is  there  a  different  standard  of  judg- 
ment with  regard  to  a  writer  who  plays  much 
the  same  part  in  literature  as  the  excessive 
talker  plays  in  what  is  traditionally  called  con- 
versation ?  The  busy  Adrastus,  whose  pro- 
fessional engagements  might  seem  more  than 


THE   TOO    READY   WRITER.  245 

enough  for  the  nervous  energy  of  one  man, 
and  who  yet  finds  time  to  print  essays  on  the 
chief  current  subjects,  from  the  tri-lingual  in- 
scriptions, or  the  Idea  of  the  Infinite  among  the 
prehistoric  Lapps,  to  the  Colorado  beetle  and 
the  grape  disease  in  the  south  of  France,  is 
generally  praised  if  not  admired  for  the  breadth 
of  his  mental  range  and  his  gigantic  powers  of 
work.  Poor  Theron,  who  has  some  original 
ideas  on  a  subject  to  which  he  has  given  years 
of  research  and  meditation,  has  been  waiting 
anxiously  from  month  to  month  to  see  whether 
his  condensed  exposition  will  find  a  place  in 
the  next  advertised  programme,  but  sees  it,  on 
the  contrary,  regularly  excluded,  and  twice  the 
space  he  asked  for  filled  with  the  copious  brew 
of  Adrastus,  whose  name  carries  custom  like  a 
celebrated  trade-mark.  Why  should  the  eager 
haste  to  tell  what  he  thinks  on  the  shortest 
notice,  as  if  his  opinion  were  a  needed  pre- 
liminary to  discussion,  get  a  man  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  a  conceited  bore  in  conversation, 
when  nobody  blames  the  same  tendency  if  it 
shows  itself  in  print  ?  The  excessive  talker 
can  only  be  in  one  gathering  at  a  time,  and 
there  is  the  comfort  of  thinking  that  every- 


246  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

where  else  other  fellow  -  citizens  who  have 
something  to  say  may  get  a  chance  of  deliver- 
ing themselves  ;  but  the  exorbitant  writer  can 
occupy  space  and  spread  over  it  the  more  or 
less  agreeable  flavour  of  his  mind  in  four 
"  mediums "  at  once,  and  on  subjects  taken 
from  the  four  winds.  Such  restless  and  versa- 
tile occupants  of  literary  space  and  time  should 
have  lived  earlier  when  the  world  wanted 
summaries  of  all  extant  knowledge,  and  this 
knowledge  being  small,  there  was  the  more 
room  for  commentary  and  conjecture.  They 
might  have  played  the  part  of  an  Isidor  of 
Seville  or  a  Vincent  of  Beauvais  brilliantly, 
and  the  willingness  to  write  everything  them- 
selves would  have  been  strictly  in  place.  In 
the  present  day,  the  busy  retailer  of  other 
people's  knowledge  which  he  has  spoiled  in 
the  handling,  the  restless  guesser  and  com- 
mentator, the  importunate  hawker  of  undesir- 
able superfluities,  the  everlasting  word-com- 
peller  who  rises  early  in  the  morning  to  praise 
what  the  world  has  already  glorified,  or  makes 
himself  haggard  at  night  in  writing  out  his 
dissent  from  what  nobody  ever  believed,  is 
not   simply   "  gratis    anhelans,    multa   agendo 


THE   TOO    READY   WRITER.  247 

nihil  agens" — he  is  an  obstruction.  Like  an 
incompetent  architect  with  too  much  interest 
at  his  back,  he  obtrudes  his  ill-considered 
work  where  place  ought  to  have  been  left  to 
better  men. 

Is  it  out  of  the  question  that  we  should 
entertain  some  scruple  about  mixing  our  own 
flavour,  as  of  the  too  cheap  and  insistent 
nutmeg,  with  that  of  every  great  writer  and 
every  great  subject  ? — especially  when  our 
flavour  is  all  we  have  to  give,  the  matter  or 
knowledge  having  been  already  given  by  some- 
body else.  What  if  we  were  only  like  the 
Spanish  wine-skins  which  impress  the  innocent 
stranger  with  the  notion  that  the  Spanish 
grape  has  naturally  a  taste  of  leather  ?  One 
could  wish  that  even  the  greatest  minds  should 
leave  some  themes  unhandled,  or  at  least  leave 
us  no  more  than  a  paragraph  or-  two  on  them 
to  show  how  well  they  did  in  not  being  more 
lengthy. 

Such  entertainment  of  scruple  can  hardly 
be  expected  from  the  young ;  but  happily  their 
readiness  to  mirror  the  universe  anew  for  the 
rest  of  mankind  is  not  encouraged  by  easy 
publicity.       In   the   vivacious    Pepin    I    have 


248  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

often  seen  the  image  of  my  early  youth,  when 
it  seemed  to  me  astonishing  that  the  philos- 
ophers had  left  so  many  difficulties  unsolved, 
and  that  so  many  great  themes  had  raised  no 
great  poet  to  treat  them.  I  had  an  elated 
sense  that  I  should  find  my  brain  full  of 
theoretic  clues  when  I  looked  for  them,  and 
that  wherever  a  poet  had  not  done  what  I 
expected,  it  was  for  want  of  my  insight.  Not 
knowing  what  had  been  said  about  the  play 
of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  I  felt  myself  capable  of 
writing  something  original  on  its  blemishes 
and  beauties.  In  relation  to  all  subjects  I 
had  a  joyous  consciousness  of  that  ability 
which  is  prior  to  knowledge,  and  of  only  need- 
ing to  apply  myself  in  order  to  master  any 
task — to  conciliate  philosophers  whose  systems 
were  at  present  but  dimly  known  to  me,  to 
estimate  foreign  poets  whom  I  had  not  yet 
read,  to  show  up  mistakes  in  an  historical 
monograph  that  roused  my  interest  in  an 
epoch  which  I  had  been  hitherto  ignorant  of, 
when  I  should  once  have  had  time  to  verify 
my  views  of  probability  by  looking  into  an 
encyclopaedia.  So  Pepin  ;  save  only  that  he 
is    industrious  while    I   was    idle.      Like    the 


THE   TOO    READY   WRITER.  249 

astronomer  in  Rasselas,  I  swayed  the  universe 
in  my  consciousness  without  making  any  dif- 
ference outside  me ;  whereas  Pepin,  while 
feeling  himself  powerful  with  •  the  stars  in 
their  courses,  really  raises  some  dust  here 
below.  He  is  no  longer  in  his  spring-tide, 
but  having  been  always  busy  he  has  been 
obliged  to  use  his  first  impressions  as  if  they 
were  deliberate  opinions,  and  to  range  him- 
self on  the  corresponding  side  in  ignorance 
of  much  that  he  commits  himself  to ;  so  that 
he  retains  some  characteristics  of  a  compara- 
tively tender  age,  and  among  them  a  certain 
surprise  that  there  have  not  been  more  persons 
equal  to  himself.  Perhaps  it  is  unfortunate 
for  him  that  he  early  gained  a  hearing,  or  at 
least  a  place  in  print,  and  was  thus  encouraged 
in  acquiring  a  fixed  habit  of  writing,  to  the 
exclusion  of  any  other  bread-winning  pursuit. 
He  is  already  to  be  classed  as  a  "  general 
writer,"  corresponding  to  the  comprehensive 
wants  of  the  "  general  reader,"  and  with  this 
industry  on  his  hands  it  is  not  enough  for 
him  to  keep  up  the  ingenuous  self-reliance  of 
youth  :  he  finds  himself  under  an  obligation  to 
be  skilled  in  various  methods  of  seeming  to 


250  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

know ;  and  having  habitually  expressed  him- 
self before  he  was  convinced,  his  interest  in 
all  subjects  is  chiefly  to  ascertain  that  he  has 
not  made  a  mistake,  and  to  feel  his  infallibility 
confirmed.  That  impulse  to  decide,  that  vague 
sense  of  being  able  to  achieve  the  unattempted, 
that  dream  of  aerial  unlimited  movement  at 
will  without  feet  or  wings,  which  were  once 
but  the  joyous  mounting  of  young  sap,  are 
already  taking  shape  as  unalterable  woody 
fibre  :  the  impulse  has  hardened  into  "  style," 
and  into  a  pattern  of  peremptory  sentences  ; 
the  sense  of  ability  in  the  presence  of  other 
men's  failures  is  turning  into  the  official  arro- 
gance of  one  who  habitually  issues  directions 
which  he  has  never  himself  been  called  on  to 
execute  ;  the  dreamy  buoyancy  of  the  stripling 
has  taken  on  a  fatal  sort  of  reality  in  written 
pretensions  which  carry  consequences.  He  is 
on  the  way  to  become  like  the  loud-buzzing, 
bouncing  Bombus  who  combines  conceited 
illusions  enough  to  supply  several  patients  in 
a  lunatic  asylum  with  the  freedom  to  show 
himself  at  large  in  various  forms  of  print.  If 
one  who  takes  himself  for  the  telegraphic 
centre  of  all  American  wires  is  to  be  confined 


THE   TOO    READY    WRITER.  25 1 

as  unfit  to  transact  affairs,  what  shall  we  say- 
to  the  man  who  believes  himself  in  possession 
of  the  unexpressed  motives  and  designs  dwell- 
ing in  the  breasts  of  all  sovereigns  and  all 
politicians  ?  And  I  grieve  to  think  that  poor 
Pepin,  though  less  political,  may  by-and-by 
manifest  a  persuasion  hardly  more  sane,  for 
he  is  beginning  to  explain  people's  writing  by 
what  he  does  not  know  about  them.  Yet  he 
was  once  at  the  comparatively  innocent  stage 
which  I  have  confessed  to  be  that  of  my  own 
early  astonishment  at  my  powerful  originality ; 
and  copying  the  just  humility  of  the  old  Puritan, 
I  may  say,  "  But  for  the  grace  of  discourage- 
ment, this  coxcombry  might  have  been  mine." 
Pepin  made  for  himself  a  necessity  of  writ- 
ing (and  getting  printed)  before  he  had  con- 
sidered whether  he  had  the  knowledge  or  belief 
that  would  furnish  eligible  matter.  At  first 
perhaps  the  necessity  galled  him  a  little,  but  it 
is  now  as  easily  borne,  nay,  is  as  irrepressible 
a  habit  as  the  outpouring  of  inconsiderate 
talk.  He  is  gradually  being  condemned  to 
have  no  genuine  impressions,  no  direct  con- 
sciousness of  enjoyment  or  the  reverse  from 
the  quality  of  what  is  before  him  :  his  per- 


252  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ceptions  are  continually  arranging  themselves 
in  forms  suitable  to  a  printed  judgment, 
and  hence  they  will  often  turn  out  to  be 
as  much  to  the  purpose  if  they  are  written 
without  any  direct  contemplation  of  the  ob- 
ject, and  are  guided  by  a  few  external  con- 
ditions which  serve  to  classify  it  for  him. 
In  this  way  he  is  irrevocably  losing  the 
faculty  of  accurate  mental  vision:  having 
bound  himself  to  express  judgments  which 
will  satisfy  some  other  demands  than  that 
of  veracity,  he  has  blunted  his  perceptions 
by  continual  preoccupation.  We  cannot 
command  veracity  at  will  :  the  power  of 
seeing  and  reporting  truly  is  a  form  of 
health  that  has  to  be  delicately  guarded, 
and  as  an  ancient  Rabbi  has  solemnly  said, 
"  The  penalty  of  untruth  is  untruth."  But 
Pepin  is  only  a  mild  example  of  the  fact 
that  incessant  writing  with  a  view  to  printing 
carries  internal  consequences  which  have  often 
the  nature  of  disease.  And  however  unprac- 
tical it  may  be  held  to  consider  whether  we 
have  anything  to  print  which  it  is  good  for 
the  world  to  read,  or  which  has  not  been 
better  said  before,  it  will  perhaps  be  allowed 


THE    TOO    READY   WRITER.  253 

to  be  worth  considering  what  effect  the  print- 
ing may  have  on  ourselves.  Clearly  there  is  a 
sort  of  writing  which  helps  to  keep  the  writer 
in  a  ridiculously  contented  ignorance;  raising  in 
him  continually  the  sense  of  having  delivered 
himself  effectively,  so  that  the  acquirement  of 
more  thorough  knowledge  seems  as  superflu- 
ous as  the  purchase  of  costume  for  a  past  occa- 
sion. He  has  invested  his  vanity  (perhaps  his 
hope  of  income)  in  his  own  shallownesses  and 
mistakes,  and  must  desire  their  prosperity. 
Like  the  professional  prophet,  he  learns  to  be 
glad  of  the  harm  that  keeps  up  his  credit,  and 
to  be  sorry  for  the  good  that  contradicts  him. 
It  is  hard  enough  for  any  of  us,  amid  the 
changing  winds  of  fortune  and  the  hurly- 
burly  of  events,  to  keep  quite  clear  of  a  glad- 
ness which  is  another's  calamity ;  but  one 
may  choose  not  to  enter  on  a  course  which 
will  turn  such  gladness  into  a  fixed  habit 
of  mind,  committing  ourselves  to  be  continu- 
ally pleased  that  others  should  appear  to  be 
wrong  in  order  that  we  may  have  the  air  of 
being  right. 

In  some  cases,  perhaps,  it  might  be  urged 
that  Pepin  has  remained  the  more  self-con- 


254  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

tented  because  he  has  not  written  everything 
he  believed  himself  capable  of.  He  once 
asked  me  to  read  a  sort  of  programme  of 
the  species  of  romance  which  he  should 
think  it  worth  while  to  write — a  species  which 
he  contrasted  in  strong  terms  with  the  pro- 
ductions of  illustrious  but  overrated  authors 
in  this  branch.  Pepin's  romance  was  to  pre- 
sent the  splendours  of  the  Roman  Empire 
at  the  culmination  of  its  grandeur,  when  de- 
cadence was  spiritually  but  not  visibly  immi- 
nent :  it  was  to  show  the  workings  of  human 
passion  in  the  most  pregnant  and  exalted  of 
human  circumstances,  the  designs  of  states- 
men, the  interfusion  of  philosophies,  the 
rural  relaxation  and  converse  of  immortal 
poets,  the  majestic  triumphs  of  warriors,  the 
mingling  of  the  quaint  and  sublime  in  religious 
ceremony,  the  gorgeous  delirium  of  gladia- 
torial shows,  and  under  all  the  secretly  work- 
ing leaven  of  Christianity.  Such  a  romance 
would  not  call  the  attention  of  society  to  the 
dialect  of  stable-boys,  the  low  habits  of  rustics, 
the  vulgarity  of  small  schoolmasters,  the  man- 
ners of  men  in  livery,  or  to  any  other  form  of 
uneducated  talk  and  sentiments  :    its  charac- 


THE   TOO    READY   WRITER.  255 

ters  would  have  virtues  and  vices  alike  on 
the  grand  scale,  and  would  express  them- 
selves in  an  English  representing  the  dis- 
course of  the  most  powerful  minds  in  the 
best  Latin,  or  possibly  Greek,  when  there 
occurred  a  scene  with  a  Greek  philosopher 
on  a  visit  to  Rome  or  resident  there  as  a 
teacher.  In  this  way  Pepin  would  do  in 
fiction  what  had  never  been  done  before  : 
something  not  at  all  like  'Rienzi'  or  'Notre 
Dame  de  Paris/  or  any  other  attempt  of 
that  kind ;  but  something  at  once  more  pene- 
trating and  more  magnificent,  more  passion- 
ate and  more  philosophical,  more  panoramic 
yet  more  select  :  something  that  would  pre- 
sent a  conception  of  a  gigantic  period ;  in 
short,  something  truly  Roman  and  world- 
historical. 

When  Pepin  gave  me  this'  programme  to 
read  he  was  much  younger  than  at  present. 
Some  slight  success  in  another  vein  diverted 
him  from  the  production  of  panoramic  and 
select  romance,  and  the  experience  of  not 
having  tried  to  carry  out  his  programme 
has  naturally  made  him  more  biting  and 
sarcastic  on   the  failures  of  those  who  have 


256  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

actually  written  romances  without  apparently 
having  had  a  glimpse  of  a  conception  equal  to 
his.  Indeed,  I  am  often  comparing  his  rather 
touchingly  inflated  naivetd,  as  of  a  small  young 
person  walking  on  tiptoe  while  he  is  talking 
of  elevated  things,  at  the  time  when  he  felt 
himself  the  author  of  that  unwritten  romance, 
with  his  present  epigrammatic  curtness  and 
affectation  of  power  kept  strictly  in  reserve. 
His  paragraphs  now  seem  to  have  a  bitter 
smile  in  them,  from  the  consciousness  of  a 
mind  too  penetrating  to  accept  any  other  man's 
ideas,  and  too  equally  competent  in  all  direc- 
tions to  seclude  his  power  in  any  one  form 
of  creation,  but  rather  fitted  to  hang  over 
them  all  as  a  lamp  of  guidance  to  the  stum- 
blers  below.  You  perceive  how  proud  he  is 
of  not  being  indebted  to  any  writer :  even 
with  the  dead  he  is  on  the  creditors  side, 
for  he  is  doing  them  the  service  of  letting 
the  world  know  what  they  meant  better  than 
those  poor  pre-Pepinians  themselves  had  any 
means  of  doing,  and  he  treats  the  mighty 
shades  very  cavalierly. 

Is  this  fellow  -  citizen    of   ours,    considered 
simply  in  the  light  of  a  baptised  Christian  and 


THE   TOO    READY   WRITER.  257 

tax-paying  Englishman,  really  as  madly  con- 
ceited, as  empty  of  reverential  feeling,  as  un- 
veracious  and  careless  of  justice,  as  full  of 
catch -penny  devices  and  stagey  attitudinising 
as  on  examination  his  writing  shows  itself  to 
be  ?  By  no  means.  He  has  arrived  at  his 
present  pass  in  "  the  literary  calling  "  through 
the  self-imposed  obligation  to  give  himself  a 
manner  which  would  convey  the  impression  of 
superior  knowledge  and  ability.  He  is  much 
worthier  and  more  admirable  than  his  written 
productions,  because  the  moral  aspects  ex- 
hibited in  his  writing  are  felt  to  be  ridiculous 
or  disgraceful  in  the  personal  relations  of  life. 
In  blaming  Pepin's  writing  we  are  accusing 
the  public  conscience,  which  is  so  lax  and  ill 
informed  on  the  momentous  bearings  of  au- 
thorship that  it  sanctions  the  total  absence 
of  scruple  in  undertaking  and  prosecuting 
what  should  be  the  best  warranted  of  voca- 
tions. 

Hence  I  still  accept  friendly  relations  with 
Pepin,  for  he  has  much  private  amiability,  and 
though  he  probably  thinks  of  me  as  a  man  of 
slender  talents,  without  rapidity  of  coup  d'ceil 
and    with    no    compensatory   penetration,    he 

R 


258  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

meets  me  very  cordially,  and  would  not,  I  am 
sure,  willingly  pain  me  in  conversation  by 
crudely  declaring  his  low  estimate  of  my  capa- 
city. Yet  I  have  often  known  him  to  insult  my 
betters  and  contribute  (perhaps  unreflectingly) 
to  encourage  injurious  conceptions  of  them — 
but  that  was  done  in  the  course  of  his  pro- 
fessional writing,  and  the  public  conscience  still 
leaves  such  writing  nearly  on  the  level  of  the 
Merry- Andrew's  dress,  which  permits  an  im- 
pudent deportment  and  extraordinary  gambols 
to  one  who  in  his  ordinary  clothing  shows 
himself  the  decent  father  of  a  family. 


XV. 


DISEASES     OF     SMALL 
AUTHORSHIP 


XV. 

DISEASES    OF    SMALL    AUTHORSHIP. 


Particular  callings,  it  is  known,  encourage 
particular  diseases.  There  is  a  painter's 
colic  :  the  Sheffield  grinder  falls  a  victim  to 
the  inhalation  of  steel  dust :  clergymen  so 
often  have  a  certain  kind  of  sore  throat  that 
this  otherwise  secular  ailment  gets  named 
after  them.  And  perhaps,  if  we  were  to  in- 
quire, we  should  find  a  similar  relation  between 
certain  moral  ailments  and  these  various  oc- 
cupations, though  here  in  the  case  of  clergy- 
men there  would  be  specific  differences  :  the 
poor  curate,  equally  with  the  rector,  is  liable 
to  clergyman's  sore  throat,  but  he  would  pro- 
bably be  found  free  from  the  chronic  moral 
ailments  encouraged  by  the  possession  of 
glebe  and  those  higher  chances  of  preferment 


262  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

which  follow  on  having  a  good  position 
already.  On  the  other  hand,  the  poor  curate 
might  have  severe  attacks  of  calculating 
expectancy  concerning  parishioners'  turkeys, 
cheeses,  and  fat  geese,  or  of  uneasy  rivalry 
for  the  donations  of  clerical  charities. 

Authors  are  so  miscellaneous  a  class  that 
their  personified  diseases,  physical  and  moral, 
might  include  the  whole  procession  of  human 
disorders,  led  by  dyspepsia  and  ending  in 
madness — the  awful  Dumb  Show  of  a  world- 
historic  tragedy.  Take  a  large  enough  area 
of  human  life  and  all  comedy  melts  into 
tragedy,  like  the  Fool's  part  by  the  side  of 
Lear.  The  chief  scenes  get  filled  with  err- 
ing heroes,  guileful  usurpers,  persecuted  dis- 
coverers, dying  deliverers  :  everywhere  the 
protagonist  has  a  part  pregnant  with  doom. 
The  comedy  sinks  to  an  accessory,  and  if  there 
are  loud  laughs  they  seem  a  convulsive  transi- 
tion from  sobs ;  or  if  the  comedy  is  touched 
with  a  gentle  lovingness,  the  panoramic  scene 
is  one  where 

"  Sadness  is  a  kind  of  mirth 
So  mingled  as  if  mirth  did  make  us  sad 
And  sadness  merry."1 

1  Two  Noble  Kinsmen. 


SMALL  AUTHORSHIP.  26$ 

But  I  did  not  set  out  on  the  wide  survey 
that  would  carry  me  into  tragedy,  and  in  fact 
had  nothing  more  serious  in  my  mind  than 
certain  small  chronic  ailments  that  come  of 
small  authorship.  I  was  thinking  principally 
of  Vorticella,  who  flourished  in  my  youth  not 
only  as  a  portly  lady  walking  in  silk  attire, 
but  also  as  the  authoress  of  a  book  entitled 
*  The  Channel  Islands,  with  Notes  and  an 
Appendix.'  I  would  by  no  means  make  it  a 
reproach  to  her  that  she  wrote  no  more  than 
one  book ;  on  the  contrary,  her  stopping  there 
seems  to  me  a  laudable  example.  What  one 
would  have  wished,  after  experience,  was  that 
she  had  refrained  from  producing  even  that 
single  volume,  and  thus  from  giving  her  self- 
importance  a  troublesome  kind  of  double  in- 
corporation which  became  oppressive  to  her 
acquaintances,  and  set  up  in  herself  one 
of  those  slight  chronic  forms  of  disease  to 
which  I  have  just  referred.  She  lived  in  the 
considerable  provincial  town  of  Pumpiter, 
which  had  its  own  newspaper  press,  with  the 
usual  divisions  of  political  partisanship  and  the 
usual  varieties  of  literary  criticism — the  florid 
and  allusive,  the  staccato  and  peremptory,  the 


264  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

clairvoyant  and  prophetic,  the  safe  and  pat- 
tern-phrased, or  what  one  might  call  "the 
many-a-long-day  style." 

Vorticella  being  the  wife  of  an  important 
townsman  had  naturally  the  satisfaction  of 
seeing  'The  Channel  Islands'  reviewed  by 
all  the  organs  of  Pumpiter  opinion,  and  their 
articles  or  paragraphs  held  as  naturally  the 
opening  pages  in  the  elegantly  bound  album 
prepared  by  her  for  the  reception  of  "  critical 
opinions."  This  ornamental  volume  lay  on  a 
special  table  in  her  drawing-room  close  to  the 
still  more  gorgeously  bound  work  of  which  it 
was  the  significant  effect,  and  every  guest  was 
allowed  the  privilege  of  reading  what  had 
been  said  of  the  authoress  and  her  work  in  the 
'  Pumpiter  Gazette  and  Literary  Watchman,' 
the  ■  Pumpshire  Post/  the  '  Church  Clock/  the 
'  Independent  Monitor,'  and  the  lively  but  judi- 
cious publication  known  as  the  '  Medley  Pie;' 
to  be  followed  up,  if  he  chose,  by  the  instruc- 
tive perusal  of  the  strikingly  confirmatory 
judgments,  sometimes  concurrent  in  the  very 
phrases,  of  journals  from  the  most  distant 
counties ;  as  the  '  Latchgate  Argus/  the  Pen- 
llwy  Universe/  the  '  Cockaleekie  Advertiser,' 


SMALL   AUTHORSHIP.  265 

the  '  Goodwin  Sands  Opinion,'  and  the  '  Land's 
End  Times.' 

I  had  friends  in  Pumpiter  and  occasionally 
paid  a  long  visit  there.  When  I  called  on 
Vorticella,  who  had  a  cousinship  with  my 
hosts,  she  had  to  excuse  herself  because  a 
message  claimed  her  attention  for  eight  or 
ten  minutes,  and  handing  me  the  album  of 
critical  opinions  said,  with  a  certain  emphasis 
which,  considering  my  youth,  was  highly  com- 
plimentary, that  she  would  really  like  me  to 
read  what  I  should  find  there.  This  seemed 
a  permissive  politeness  which  I  could  not  feel 
to  be  an  oppression,  and  I  ran  my  eyes  over 
the  dozen  pages,  each  with  a  strip  or  islet  of 
newspaper  in  the  centre,  with  that  freedom 
of  mind  (in  my  case  meaning  freedom  to 
forget)  which  would  be  a  perilous  way  of 
preparing  for  examination.  This  ad  libitum 
perusal  had  its  interest  for  me.  The  private 
truth  being  that  I  had  not  read  '  The  Chan- 
nel Islands,'  I  was  amazed  at  the  variety 
of  matter  which  the  volume  must  contain  to 
have  impressed  these  different  judges  with  the 
writer's  surpassing  capacity  to  handle  almost 
all  branches  of  inquiry  and  all  forms  of  pres- 


266  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

entation.  In  Jersey  she  had  shown  herself 
an  historian,  in  Guernsey  a  poetess,  in  Al- 
derney  a  political  economist,  and  in  Sark  a 
humorist :  there  were  sketches  of  character 
scattered  through  the  pages  which  might  put 
our  "  fictionists "  to  the  blush ;  the  style  was 
eloquent  and  racy,  studded  with  gems  of  feli- 
citous remark ;  and  the  moral  spirit  through- 
out was  so  superior  that,  said  one,  "  the  re- 
cording angel "  (who  is  not  supposed  to  take 
account  of  literature  as  such)  "  would  assuredly 
set  down  the  work  as  a  deed  of  religion."  The 
force  of  this  eulogy  on  the  part  of  several 
reviewers  was  much  heightened  by  the  inci- 
dental evidence  of  their  fastidious  and  severe 
taste,  which  seemed  to  suffer  considerably  from 
the  imperfections  of  our  chief  writers,  even  the 
dead  and  canonised  :  one  afflicted  them  with 
the  smell  of  oil,  another  lacked  erudition  and 
attempted  (though  vainly)  to  dazzle  them  with 
trivial  conceits,  one  wanted  to  be  more  phil- 
osophical than  nature  had  made  him,  another 
in  attempting  to  be  comic  produced  the  melan- 
choly effect  of  a  half-starved  Merry-Andrew ; 
while  one  and  all,  from  the  author  of  the  '  Are- 
opagitica'  downwards,  had  faults  of  style  which 


SMALL   AUTHORSHIP.  267 

must  have  made  an  able  hand  in  the  '  Latch- 
gate  Argus '  shake  the  many-glanced  head  be- 
longing thereto  with  a  smile  of  compassionate 
disapproval.  Not  so  the  authoress  of  'The 
Channel  Islands  : '  Vorticella  and  Shakspere 
were  allowed  to  be  faultless.  I  gathered  that  no 
blemishes  were  observable  in  the  work  of  this 
accomplished  writer,  and  the  repeated  informa- 
tion that  she  was  " second  to  none"  seemed  after 
this  superfluous.  Her  thick  octavo — notes,  ap- 
pendix and  all — was  unflagging  from  beginning 
to  end  ;  and  the  '  Land's  End  Times/  using  a 
rather  dangerous  rhetorical  figure,  recommended 
you  not  to  take  up  the  volume  unless  you  had 
leisure  to  finish  it  at  a  sitting.  It  had  given  one 
writer  more  pleasure  than  he  had  had  for  many 
a  long  day — a  sentence  which  had  a  melancholy 
resonance,  suggesting  a  life  of  studious  languor 
such  as  all  previous  achievements  of  the  human 
mind  failed  to  stimulate  into  enjoyment.  I 
think  the  collection  of  critical  opinions  wound 
up  with  this  sentence,  and  I  had  turned  back  to 
look  at  the  lithographed  sketch  of  the  author- 
ess which  fronted  the  first  page  of  the  album, 
when  the  fair  original  re-entered  and  I  laid 
down  the  volume  on  its  appropriate  table. 


268  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

"  Well,  what  do  you  think  of  them  ? "  said 
Vorticella,  with  an  emphasis  which  had  some 
significance  unperceived  by  me.  "  I  know  you 
are  a  great  student.  Give  me  your  opinion  of 
these  opinions." 

"  They  must  be  very  gratifying  to  you,"  I 
answered  with  a  little  confusion,  for  I  per- 
ceived that  I  might  easily  mistake  my  footing, 
and  I  began  to  have  a  presentiment  of  an 
examination  for  which  I  was  by  no  means 
crammed. 

"  On  the  whole — yes,"  said  Vorticella,  in  a 
tone  of  concession.  "  A  few  of  the  notices  are 
written  with  some  pains,  but  not  one  of  them 
has  really  grappled  with  the  chief  idea  in  the 
appendix.  I  don't  know  whether  you  have 
studied  political  economy,  but  you  saw  what  I 
said  on  page  398  about  the  Jersey  fisheries  ?" 

I  bowed — I  confess  it — with  the  mean  hope 
that  this  movement  in  the  nape  of  my  neck 
would  be  taken  as  sufficient  proof  that  I  had 
read,  marked,  and  learned.  I  do  not  forgive 
myself  for  this  pantomimic  falsehood,  but  I 
was  young  and  morally  timorous,  and  Vorti- 
cella's  personality  had  an  effect  on  me  some- 
thing like  that  of  a  powerful  mesmeriser  when 


SMALL   AUTHORSHIP.  269 

he  directs  all  his  ten  fingers  towards  your 
eyes,  as  unpleasantly  visible  ducts  for  the 
invisible  stream.  I  felt  a  great  power  of 
contempt  in  her,  if  I  did  not  come  up  to  her 
expectations. 

"  Well,"  she  resumed,  "  you  observe  that 
not  one  of  them  has  taken  up  that  argument. 
But  I  hope  I  convinced  you  about  the  drag- 
nets ?  " 

Here  was  a  judgment  on  me.  Orientally 
speaking,  I  had  lifted  up  my  foot  on  the 
steep  descent  of  falsity  and  was  compelled 
to  set  it  down  on  a  lower  level.  "  I  should 
think  you  must  be  right,"  said  I,  inwardly 
resolving  that  on  the  next  topic  I  would  tell 
the  truth. 

"  I  know  that  I  am  right,"  said  Vorticella. 
"  The  fact  is  that  no  critic  in  this  town  is 
fit  to  meddle  with  such  subjects,  unless  it 
be  Volvox,  and  he,  with  all  his  command  of 
language,  is  very  superficial.  It  is  Volvox 
who  writes  in  the  '  Monitor/  I  hope  you 
noticed  how  he  contradicts  himself  ?  " 

My  resolution,  helped  by  the  equivalence 
of  dangers,  stoutly  prevailed,  and  I  said, 
"No." 


270  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

"  No !  I  am  surprised.  He  is  the  only  one 
who  finds  fault  with  me.  He  is  a  Dissenter, 
you  know.  The  '  Monitor '  is  the  Dissenters' 
organ,  but  my  husband  has  been  so  useful 
to  them  in  municipal  affairs  that  they  would 
not  venture  to  run  my  book  down ;  they  feel 
obliged  to  tell  the  truth  about  me.  Still 
Volvox  betrays  himself.  After  praising  me 
for  my  penetration  and  accuracy,  he  presently 
says  I  have  allowed  myself  to  be  imposed 
upon  and  have  let  my  active  imagination  run 
away  with  me.  That  is  like  his  dissenting  im- 
pertinence. Active  my  imagination  may  be, 
but  I  have  it  under  control.  Little  Vibrio, 
who  writes  the  playful  notice  in  the  *  Medley 
Pie/  has  a  clever  hit  at  Volvox  in  that  passage 
about  the  steeplechase  of  imagination,  where 
the  loser  wants  to  make  it  appear  that  the 
winner  was  only  run  away  with.  But  if  you  did 
not  notice  Volvox's  self-contradiction  you  would 
not  see  the  point,"  added  Vorticella,  with  rather 
a  chilling  intonation.  "  Or  perhaps  you  did  not 
read  the  '  Medley  Pie '  notice  ?  That  is  a  pity. 
Do  take  up  the  book  again.  Vibrio  is  a  poor 
little  tippling  creature,  but,  as  Mr  Carlyle  would 
say,  he  has  an  eye,  and  he  is  always  lively." 


SMALL   AUTHORSHIP.  2J\ 

I  did  take  up  the  book  again,  and  read  as 
demanded. 

"  It  is  very  ingenious,"  said  I,  really  ap- 
preciating the  difficulty  of  being  lively  in  this 
connection:  it  seemed  even  more  wonderful 
than  that  a  Vibrio  should  have  an  eye. 

"  You  are  probably  surprised  to  see  no 
notices  from  the  London  press,"  said  Vorti- 
cella.  "  I  have  one — a  very  remarkable  one. 
But  I  reserve  it  until  the  others  have  spoken, 
and  then  I  shall  introduce  it  to  wind  up.  I 
shall  have  them  reprinted,  of  course,  and 
inserted  in  future  copies.  This  from  the 
*  Candelabrum '  is  only  eight  lines  in  length, 
but  full  of  venom.  It  calls  my  style  dull 
and  pompous.  I  think  that  will  tell  its  own 
tale,  placed  after  the  other  critiques." 

"  People's  impressions  are  so  different,"  said 
I.     "  Some  persons  find  '  Don  Quixote'  dull." 

"  Yes,"  said  Vorticella,  in  emphatic  chest 
tones,  "  dulness  is  a  matter  of  opinion ;  but 
pompous !  That  I  never  was  and  never  could 
be.  Perhaps  he  means  that  my  matter  is  too 
important  for  his  taste ;  and  I  have  no  objec- 
tion to  that.  I  did  not  intend  to  be  trivial. 
I  should  just  like  to  read  you  that  passage 


272  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

about  the  drag-nets,  because  I  could  make  it 
clearer  to  you." 

A  second  (less  ornamental)  copy  was  at  her 
elbow  and  was  already  opened,  when  to  my 
great  relief  another  guest  was  announced,  and 
I  was  able  to  take  my  leave  without  seeming 
to  run  away  from  '  The  Channel  Islands,' 
though  not  without  being  compelled  to  carry 
with  me  the  loan  of  "  the  marked  copy,"  which 
I  was  to  find  advantageous  in  a  re-perusal  of 
the  appendix,  and  was  only  requested  to  return 
before  my  departure  from  Pumpiter.  Looking 
into  the  volume  now  with  some  curiosity,  I 
found  it  a  very  ordinary  combination  of  the 
commonplace  and  ambitious,  one  of  those 
books  which  one  might  imagine  to  have  been 
written  under  the  old  Grub  Street  coercion  of 
hunger  and  thirst,  if  they  were  not  known 
beforehand  to  be  the  gratuitous  productions 
of  ladies  and  gentlemen  whose  circumstances 
might  be  called  altogether  easy,  but  for  an 
uneasy  vanity  that  happened  to  have  been 
directed  towards  authorship.  Its  importance 
was  that  of  a  polypus,  tumour,  fungus,  or  other 
erratic  outgrowth,  noxious  and  disfiguring  in 
its    effect   on   the   individual  organism  which 


SMALL   AUTHORSHIP.  273 

nourishes  it.  Poor  Vorticella  might  not  have 
been  more  wearisome  on  a  visit  than  the  ma- 
jority of  her  neighbours,  but  for  this  disease 
of  magnified  self-importance  belonging  to  small 
authorship.  I  understand  that  the  chronic 
complaint  of  '  The  Channel  Islands'  never 
left  her.  As  the  years  went  on  and  the  pub- 
lication tended  to  vanish  in  the  distance  for 
her  neighbours'  memory,  she  was  still  bent  on 
dragging  it  to  the  foreground,  and  her  chief 
interest  in  new  acquaintances  was  the  possi- 
bility of  lending  them  her  book,  entering  into 
all  details  concerning  it,  and  requesting  them 
to  read  her  album  of  "  critical  opinions." 
This  really  made  her  more  tiresome  than 
Gregarina,  whose  distinction  was  that  she  had 
had  cholera,  and  who  did  not  feel  herself  in 
her  true  position  with  strangers  until  they 
knew  it. 

My  experience  with  Vorticella  led  me  for 
a  time  into  the  false  supposition  that  this 
sort  of  fungous  disfiguration,  which  makes  Self 
disagreeably  larger,  was  most  common  to  the 
female  sex ;  but  I  presently  found  that  here 
too  the  male  could  assert  his  superiority  and 
show   a    more    vigorous  boredom.        I     have 

S 


274  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

known  a  man  with  a  single  pamphlet  con- 
taining an  assurance  that  somebody  else  was 
wrong,  together  with  a  few  approved  quo- 
tations, produce  a  more  powerful  effect  of 
shuddering  at  his  approach  than  ever  Vorti- 
cella  did  with  her  varied  octavo  volume,  in- 
cluding notes  and  appendix.  Males  of  more 
than  one  nation  recur  to  my  memory  who  pro- 
duced from  their  pocket  on  the  slightest  en- 
couragement a  small  pink  or  buff  duodecimo 
pamphlet,  wrapped  in  silver  paper,  as  a  pre- 
sent held  ready  for  an  intelligent  reader. 
"  A  mode  of  propagandising  you  remark  in 
excuse ;  "  they  wished  to  spread  some  useful 
corrective  doctrine."  Not  necessarily :  the 
indoctrination  aimed  at  was  perhaps  to  con- 
vince you  of  their  own  talents  by  the  sample 
of  an  "  Ode  on  Shakspere's  Birthday,"  or  a 
translation  from  Horace. 

Vorticella  may  pair  off  with  Monas,  who  had 
also  written  his  one  book — '  Here  and  There  ; 
or,  a  Trip  from  Truro  to  Transylvania ' — and 
not  only  carried  it  in  his  portmanteau  when 
he  went  on  visits,  but  took  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity of  depositing  it  in  the  drawing-room, 
and  afterwards  would  enter  to  look  for  it,  as  if 


SMALL   AUTHORSHIP.  275 

under  pressure  of  a  need  for  reference,  beg- 
ging the  lady  of  the  house  to  tell  him  whether 
she  had  seen  "  a  small  volume  bound  in  red." 
One  hostess  at  last  ordered  it  to  be  carried 
into  his  bedroom  to  save  his  time ;  but  it 
presently  reappeared  in  his  hands,  and  was 
again  left  with  inserted  slips  of  paper  on  the 
drawing-room  table. 

Depend  upon  it,  vanity  is  human,  native 
alike  to  men  and  women ;  only  in  the  male 
it  is  of  denser  texture,  less  volatile,  so  that  it 
less  immediately  informs  you  of  its  presence, 
but  is  more  massive  and  capable  of  knocking 
you  down  if  you  come  into  collision  with  it ; 
while  in  women  vanity  lays  by  its  small  re- 
venges as  in  a  needle-case  always  at  hand. 
The  difference  is  in  muscle  and  finger-tips, 
in  traditional  habits  and  mental  perspective, 
rather  than  in  the  original  appetite  of  vanity. 
It  is  an  approved  method  now  to  explain  our- 
selves by  a  reference  to  the  races  as  little  like 
us  as  possible,  which  leads  me  to  observe  that 
in  Fiji  the  men  use  the  most  elaborate  hair- 
dressing,  and  that  wherever  tattooing  is  in 
vogue  the  male  expects  to  carry  off  the  prize 
of  admiration  for  pattern  and  workmanship. 


276  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

Arguing  analogically,  and  looking  for  this 
tendency  of  the  Fijian  or  Hawaian  male  in  the 
eminent  European,  we  must  suppose  that  it  ex- 
hibits itself  under  the  forms  of  civilised  apparel; 
and  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  estimate 
passionate  effort  by  the  effect  it  produces  on 
our  perception  or  understanding.  It  is  con- 
ceivable that  a  man  may  have  concentrated  no 
less  will  and  expectation  on  his  wristbands, 
gaiters,  and  the  shape  of  his  hat-brim,  or  an 
appearance  which  impresses  you  as  that  of  the 
modern  "swell/'  than  the  Ojibbeway  on  an 
ornamentation  which  seems  to  us  much  more 
elaborate.  In  what  concerns  the  search  for 
admiration  at  least,  it  is  not  true  that  the  effect 
is  equal  to  the  cause  and  resembles  it.  The 
cause  of  a  flat  curl  on  the  masculine  forehead, 
such  as  might  be  seen  when  George  the 
Fourth  was  king,  must  have  been  widely  dif- 
ferent in  quality  and  intensity  from  the  impres- 
sion made  by  that  small  scroll  of  hair  on  the 
organ  of  the  beholder.  Merely  to  maintain 
an  attitude  and  gait  which  I  notice  in  certain 
club  men,  and  especially  an  inflation  of  the 
chest  accompanying  very  small  remarks,  there 
goes,  I  am  convinced,  an  expenditure  of  psy- 


SMALL    AUTHORSHIP.  277 

chical  energy  little  appreciated  by  the  multi- 
tude— a  mental  vision  of  Self  and  deeply  im- 
pressed beholders  which  is  quite  without  anti- 
type in  what  we  call  the  effect  produced  by 
that  hidden  process. 

No  !  there  is  no  need  to  admit  that  women 
would  carry  away  the  prize  of  vanity  in  a 
competition  where  differences  of  custom  were 
fairly  considered.  A  man  cannot  show  his 
vanity  in  a  tight  skirt  which  forces  him  to 
walk  sideways  down  the  staircase ;  but  let 
the  match  be  between  the  respective  vanities 
of  largest  beard  and  tightest  skirt,  and  here 
too  the  battle  would  be  to  the  strong. 


XVI. 


MORAL    SWINDLERS 


XVI. 
MORAL     SWINDLERS. 


It  is  a  familiar  example  of  irony  in  the  de- 
gradation of  words  that  "  what  a  man  is 
worth "  has  come  to  mean  how  much  money 
he  possesses ;  but  there  seems  a  deeper  and 
more  melancholy  irony  in  the  shrunken  mean- 
ing that  popular  or  polite  speech  assigns  to 
"morality"  and  "morals."  The  poor  part 
these  words  are  made  to  play  recalls  the 
fate  of  those  pagan  divinities  who,  after  being 
understood  to  rule  the  powers  of  the  air  and 
the  destinies  of  men,  came  down  to  the  level 
of  insignificant  demons,  or  were  even  made  a 
farcical  show  for  the  amusement  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

Talking  to  Melissa  in  a  time  of  commercial 
trouble,  I  found  her  disposed  to  speak  patheti- 


282  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

cally  of  the  disgrace  which  had  fallen  on  Sir 
Gavial  Mantrap,  because  of  his  conduct  in 
relation  to  the  Eocene  Mines,  and  to  other 
companies  ingeniously  devised  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  ignorance  in  people  of  small 
means  :  a  disgrace  by  which  the  poor  titled 
gentleman  was  actually  reduced  to  live  in 
comparative  obscurity  on  his  wife's  settlement 
of  one  or  two  hundred  thousand  in  the  consols. 
"  Surely  your  pity  is  misapplied,"  said  I, 
rather  dubiously,  for  I  like  the  comfort  of 
trusting  that  a  correct  moral  judgment  is  the 
strong  point  in  woman  (seeing  that  she  has  a 
majority  of  about  a  million  in  our  islands),  and 
I  imagined  that  Melissa  might  have  some  un- 
expressed grounds  for  her  opinion.  "  I  should 
have  thought  you  would  rather  be  sorry  for 
Mantrap's  victims — the  widows,  spinsters,  and 
hard-working  fathers  whom  his  unscrupulous 
haste  to  make  himself  rich  has  cheated  of  all 
their  savings,  while  he  is  eating  well,  lying 
softly,  a^nd  after  impudently  justifying  himself 
before  the  public,  is  perhaps  joining  in  the 
General  Confession  with  a  sense  that  he  is  an 
acceptable  object  in  the  sight  of  God,  though 
decent  men  refuse  to  meet  him." 


MORAL   SWINDLERS.  283 

"  Oh,  all  that  about  the  Companies,  I  know, 
was  most  unfortunate.  In  commerce  people 
are  led  to  do  so  many  things,  and  he  might 
not  know  exactly  how  everything  would  turn 
out.  But  Sir  Gavial  made  a  good  use  of  his 
money,  and  he  is  a  thoroughly  moral  man." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  a  thoroughly  moral 
man  ?"  said  I. 

"  Oh,  I  suppose  every  one  means  the  same 
by  that,"  said  Melissa,  with  a  slight  air  of 
rebuke.  "  Sir  Gavial  is  an  excellent  family 
man — quite  blameless  there ;  and  so  charitable 
round  his  place  at  Tiptop.  Very  different 
from  Mr  Barabbas,  whose  life,  my  husband 
tells  me,  is  most  objectionable,  with  actresses 
and  that  sort  of  thing.  I  think  a  man's  morals 
should  make  a  difference  to  us.  I'm  not  sorry 
for  Mr  Barabbas,  but  /  am  sorry  for  Sir 
Gavial  Mantrap." 

I  will  not  repeat  my  answer  to  Melissa,  for 
I  fear  it  was  offensively  brusque,  my  opinion 
being  that  Sir  Gavial  was  the  more  pernicious 
scoundrel  of  the  two,  since  his  name  for  virtue 
served  as  an  effective  part  of  a  swindling 
apparatus ;  and  perhaps  I  hinted  that  to  call 
such  a  man  moral  showed  rather  a  silly  notion 


284  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

of  human  affairs.  In  fact,  I  had  an  angry  wish 
to  be  instructive,  and  Melissa,  as  will  some- 
times happen,  noticed  my  anger  without  appro- 
priating my  instruction,  for  I  have  since  heard 
that  she  speaks  of  me  as  rather  violent- 
tempered,  and  not  over  strict  in  my  views  of 
morality. 

I  wish  that  this  narrow  use  of  words  which 
are  wanted  in  their  full  meaning  were  confined 
to  women  like  Melissa.  Seeing  that  Morality 
and  Morals  under  their  alias  of  Ethics  are  the 
subject  of  voluminous  discussion,  and  their 
true  basis  a  pressing  matter  of  dispute — seeing 
that  the  most  famous  book  ever  written  on 
Ethics,  and  forming  a  chief  study  in  our  col- 
leges, allies  ethical  with  political  science  or  that 
which  treats  of  the  constitution  and  prosperity 
of  States,  one  might  expect  that  educated  men 
would  find  reason  to  avoid  a  perversion  of 
language  which  lends  itself  to  no  wider  view 
of  life  than  that  of  village  gossips.  Yet  I  find 
even  respectable  historians  of  our  own  and  of 
foreign  countries,  after  showing  that  a  king 
was  treacherous,  rapacious,  and  ready  to  sanc- 
tion gross  breaches  in  the  administration  of 
justice,  end  by  praising  him  for  his  pure  moral 


MORAL   SWINDLERS.  285 

character,  by  which  one  must  suppose  them 
to  mean  that  he  was  not  lewd  nor  debauched, 
not  the  European  twin  of  the  typical  Indian 
potentate  whom  Macaulay  describes  as  pass- 
ing his  life  in  chewing  bang  and  fondling 
dancing-girls.  And  since  we  are  sometimes 
told  of  such  maleficent  kings  that  they  were 
religious,  we  arrive  at  the  curious  result  that 
the  most  serious  wide-reaching  duties  of  man 
lie  quite  outside  both  Morality  and  Religion 
— the  one  of  these  consisting  in  not  keep- 
ing mistresses  (and  perhaps  not  drinking  too 
much),  and  the  other  in  certain  ritual  and 
spiritual  transactions  with  God  which  can  be 
carried  on  equally  well  side  by  side  with  the 
basest  conduct  towards  men.  With  such  a 
classification  as  this  it  is  no  wonder,  consider- 
ing the  strong  reaction  of  language  on  thought, 
that  many  minds,  dizzy  with  indigestion  of 
recent  science  and  philosophy,  are  far  to  seek 
for  the  grounds  of  social  duty,  and  without 
entertaining  any  private  intention  of  commit- 
ting a  perjury  which  would  ruin  an  innocent 
man,  or  seeking  gain  by  supplying  bad  pre- 
served meats  to  our  navy,  feel  themselves 
speculatively    obliged    to    inquire    why    they 


286  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

should  not  do  so,  and  are  inclined  to  measure 
their  intellectual  subtlety  by  their  dissatisfac- 
tion with  all  answers  to  this  "  Why  ? "  It  is 
of  little  use  to  theorise  in  ethics  while  our 
habitual  phraseology  stamps  the  larger  part 
of  our  social  duties  as  something  that  lies  aloof 
from  the  deepest  needs  and  affections  of  our 
nature.  The  informal  definitions  of  popular 
language  are  the  only  medium  through  which 
theory  really  affects  the  mass  of  minds  even 
among  the  nominally  educated ;  and  when  a 
man  whose  business  hours,  the  solid  part  of 
every  day,  are  spent  in  an  unscrupulous  course 
of  public  or  private  action  which  has  every 
calculable  chance  of  causing  widespread  injury 
and  misery,  can  be  called  moral  because  he 
comes  home  to  dine  with  his  wife  and  children 
and  cherishes  the  happiness  of  his  own  hearth, 
the  augury  is  not  good  for  the  use  of  high 
ethical  and  theological  disputation. 

Not  for  one  moment  would  one  willingly 
lose  sight  of  the  truth  that  the  relation  of 
the  sexes  and  the  primary  ties  of  kinship  are 
the  deepest  roots  of  human  wellbeing,  but  to 
make  them  by  themselves  the  equivalent  of 
morality  is  verbally  to  cut  off  the   channels 


MORAL    SWINDLERS.  287 

of  feeling  through  which  they  are  the  feeders 
of  that  wellbeing.  They  are  the  original  foun- 
tains of  a  sensibility  to  the  claims  of  others, 
which  is  the  bond  of  societies ;  but  being 
necessarily  in  the  first  instance  a  private  good, 
there  is  always  the  danger  that  individual 
selfishness  will  see  in  them  only  the  best  part 
of  its  own  gain ;  just  as  knowledge,  naviga- 
tion, commerce,  and  all  the  conditions  which 
are  of  a  nature  to  awaken  men's  consciousness 
of  their  mutual  dependence  and  to  make  the 
world  one  great  society,  are  the  occasions  of 
selfish,  unfair  action,  of  war  and  oppression,  so 
long  as  the  public  conscience  or  chief  force  of 
feeling  and  opinion  is  not  uniform  and  strong 
enough  in  its  insistance  on  what  is  demanded 
by  the  general  welfare.  And  among  the  in- 
fluences that  must  retard  a  right  public  judg- 
ment, the  degradation  of  words  which  involve 
praise  and  blame  will  be  reckoned  worth  pro- 
testing against  by  every  mature  observer.  To 
rob  words  of  half  their  meaning,  while  they 
retain  their  dignity  as  qualifications,  is  like 
allowing  to  men  who  have  lost  half  their 
faculties  the  same  high  and  perilous  command 
which  they  won  in  their  time  of  vigour ;    or 


288  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

like  selling  food  and  seeds  after  fraudulently 
abstracting  their  best  virtues  :  in  each  case 
what  ought  to  be  beneficently  strong  is  fatally 
enfeebled,  if  not  empoisoned.  Until  we  have 
altered  our  dictionaries  and  have  found  some 
other  word  than  morality  to  stand  in  popular 
use  for  the  duties  of  man  to  man,  let  us  refuse 
to  accept  as  moral  the  contractor  who  enriches 
himself  by  using  large  machinery  to  make 
pasteboard  soles  pass  as  leather  for  the  feet 
of  unhappy  conscripts  fighting  at  miserable' 
odds  against  invaders  :  let  us  rather  call  him  a 
miscreant,  though  he  were  the  tenderest,  most 
faithful  of  husbands,  and  contend  that  his  own 
experience  of  home  happiness  makes  his  reck- 
less infliction  of  suffering  on  others  all  the 
more  atrocious.  Let  us  refuse  to  accept  as 
moral  any  political  leader  who  should  allow 
his  conduct  in  relation  to  great  issues  to  be 
determined  by  egoistic  passion,  and  boldly  say 
that  he  would  be  less  immoral  even  though  he 
were  as  lax  in  his  personal  habits  as  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  if  at  the  same  time  his  sense  of  the 
public  welfare  were  supreme  in  his  mind, 
quelling  all  pettier  impulses  beneath  a  mag- 
nanimous impartiality.     And  though  we  were 


MORAL    SWINDLERS.  289 

to  find  among  that  class  of  journalists  who 
live  by  recklessly  reporting  injurious  rumours, 
insinuating  the  blackest  motives  in  opponents, 
descanting  at  large  and  with  an  air  of  infalli- 
bility on  dreams  which  they  both  find  and 
interpret,  and  stimulating  bad  feeling  between 
nations  by  abusive  writing  which  is  as  empty 
of  real  conviction  as  the  rage  of  a  pantomime 
king,  and  would  be  ludicrous  if  its  effects  did 
not  make  it  appear  diabolical — though  we  were 
to  find  among  these  a  man  who  was  benignancy 
itself  in  his  own  circle,  a  healer  of  private  dif- 
ferences, a  soother  in  private  calamities,  let 
us  pronounce  him  nevertheless  flagrantly  im- 
moral, a  root  of  hideous  cancer  in  the  common- 
wealth, turning  the  channels  of  instruction  into 
feeders  of  social  and  political  disease. 

In  opposite  ways  one  sees  bad  effects  likely 
to  be  encouraged  by  this  narrow  use  of  the 
word  morals,  shutting  out  from  its  meaning 
half  those  actions  of  a  mans  life  which  tell 
momentously  on  the  wellbeing  of  his  fellow- 
citizens,  and  on  the  preparation  of  a  future 
for  the  children  growing  up  around  him. 
Thoroughness  of  workmanship,  care  in  the 
execution  of  every  task  undertaken,  as  if  it 

T 


290  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

were  the  acceptance  of  a  trust  which  it  would 
be  a  breach  of  faith  not  to  discharge  well,  is 
a  form  of  duty  so  momentous  that  if  it  were 
to  die  out  from  the  feeling  and  practice  of 
a  people,  all  reforms  of  institutions  would  be 
helpless  to  create  national  prosperity  and  na- 
tional happiness.  Do  we  desire  to  see  pub- 
lic spirit  penetrating  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity and  affecting  every  man's  conduct,  so 
that  he  shall  make  neither  the  saving  of  his 
soul  nor  any  other  private  saving  an  excuse 
for  indifference  to  the  general  welfare  ?  Well 
and  good.  But  the  sort  of  public  spirit  that 
scamps  its  bread-winning  work,  whether  with 
the  trowel,  the  pen,  or  the  overseeing  brain, 
that  it  may  hurry  to  scenes  of  political  or  social 
agitation,  would  be  as  baleful  a  gift  to  our 
people  as  any  malignant  demon  could  devise. 
One  best  part  of  educational  training  is  that 
which  comes  through  special  knowledge  and 
manipulative  or  other  skill,  with  its  usual 
accompaniment  of  delight,  in  relation  to  work 
which  is  the  daily  bread-winning  occupation— 
which  is  a  man's  contribution  to  the  effective 
wealth  of  society  in  return  for  what  he  takes 
as  his  own  share.      But  this  duty   of  doing 


MORAL    SWINDLERS.  291 

one's  proper  work  well,  and  taking  care  that 
every  product  of  one's  labour  shall  be  gen- 
uinely what  it  pretends  to  be,  is  not  only  left 
out  of  morals  in  popular  speech,  it  is  very  little 
insisted  on  by  public  teachers,  at  least  in  the 
only  effective  way — by  tracing  the  continuous 
effects  of  ill-done  work.  Some  of  them  seem 
to  be  still  hopeful  that  it  will  follow  as  a 
necessary  consequence  from  week-day  services, 
ecclesiastical  decoration,  and  improved  hymn- 
books ;  others  apparently  trust  to  descanting 
on  self -culture  in  general,  or  to  raising  a 
general  sense  of  faulty  circumstances ;  and 
meanwhile  lax,  make-shift  work,  from  the  high 
conspicuous  kind  to  the  average  and  obscure, 
is  allowed  to  pass  unstamped  with  the  disgrace 
of  immorality,  though  there  is  not  a  member 
of  society  who  is  not  daily  suffering  from  it 
materially  and  spiritually,  and  though  it  is  the 
fatal  cause  that  must  degrade  our  national 
rank  and  our  commerce  in  spite  of  all  open 
markets  and  discovery  of  available  coal-seams. 
I  suppose  one  may  take  the  popular  misuse 
of  the  words  Morality  and  Morals  as  some 
excuse  for  certain  absurdities  which  are  occa- 
sional fashions  in  speech  and  writing — certain 


292  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

old  lay-figures,  as  ugly  as  the  queerest  Asiatic 
idol,  which  at  different  periods  get  propped 
into  loftiness,  and  attired  in  magnificent  Vene- 
tian drapery,  so  that  whether  they  have  a 
human  face  or  not  is  of  little  consequence. 
One  is,  the  notion  that  there  is  a  radical, 
irreconcilable  opposition  between  intellect 
and  morality.  I  do  not  mean  the  simple 
statement  of  fact,  which  everybody  knows, 
that  remarkably  able  men  have  had  very 
faulty  morals,  and  have  outraged  public  feel- 
ing even  at  its  ordinary  standard ;  but  the 
supposition  that  the  ablest  intellect,  the  high- 
est genius,  will  see  through  morality  as  a  sort 
of  twaddle  for  bibs  and  tuckers,  a  doctrine  of 
dulness,  a  mere  incident  in  human  stupidity. 
We  begin  to  understand  the  acceptance  of 
this  foolishness  by  considering  that  we  live  in 
a  society  where  we  may  hear  a  treacherous 
monarch,  or  a  malignant  and  lying  politician, 
or  a  man  who  uses  either  official  or  literary 
power  as  an  instrument  of  his  private  partial- 
ity or  hatred,  or  a  manufacturer  who  devises 
the  falsification  of  wares,  or  a  trader  who  deals 
in  virtueless  seed -grains,  praised  or  compas- 
sionated   because    of    his    excellent    morals. 


MORAL    SWINDLERS.  293 

Clearly  if  morality  meant  no  more  than  such 
decencies  as  are  practised  by  these  poisonous 
members  of  society,  it  would  be  possible  to 
say,  without  suspicion  of  lightheadedness,  that 
morality  lay  aloof  from  the  grand  stream  of 
human  affairs,  as  a  small  channel  fed  by  the 
stream  and  not  missed  from  it.  While  this 
form  of  nonsense  is  conveyed  in  the  pop- 
ular use  of  words,  there  must  be  plenty  of  well- 
dressed  ignorance  at  leisure  to  run  through  a 
box  of  books,  which  will  feel  itself  initiated  in 
the  freemasonry  of  intellect  by  a  view  of  life 
which  might  take  for  a  Shaksperian  motto — 

11  Fair  is  foul  and  foul  is  fair, 
Hover  through  the  fog  and  filthy  air" — 

and  will  find  itself  easily  provided  with  strik- 
ing conversation  by  the  rule  of  reversing  all 
the  judgments  on  good  and  evil  which  have 
come  to  be  the  calendar  and  clock-work  of 
society.  But  let  our  habitual  talk  give  morals 
their  full  meaning  as  the  conduct  which,  in 
every  human  relation,  would  follow  from  the 
fullest  knowledge  and  the  fullest  sympathy — 
a  meaning  perpetually  corrected  and  enriched 
by  a  more  thorough  appreciation  of  depend- 


294  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ence  in  things,  and  a  finer  sensibility  to  both 
physical  and  spiritual  fact — and  this  ridiculous 
ascription  of  superlative  power  to  minds  which 
have  no  effective  awe-inspiring  vision  of  the 
human  lot,  no  response  of  understanding  to 
the  connection  between  duty  and  the  material 
processes  by  which  the  world  is  kept  habitable 
for  cultivated  man,  will  be  tacitly  discredited 
without  any  need  to  cite  the  immortal  names 
that  all  are  obliged  to  take  as  the  measure  of 
intellectual  rank  and  highly-charged  genius. 

Suppose  a  Frenchman — I  mean  no  dis- 
respect to  the  great  French  nation,  for  all 
nations  are  afflicted  with  their  peculiar  par- 
asitic growths,  which  are  lazy,  hungry  forms, 
usually  characterised  by  a  disproportionate 
swallowing  apparatus  :  suppose  a  Parisian  who 
should  shuffle  down  the  Boulevard  with  a 
soul  ignorant  of  the  gravest  cares  and  the 
deepest  tenderness  of  manhood,  and  a  frame 
more  or  less  fevered  by  debauchery,  mentally 
polishing  into  utmost  refinement  of  phrase  and 
rhythm  verses  which  were  an  enlargement 
on  that  Shaksperian  motto,  and  worthy  of 
the  most  expensive  title  to  be  furnished  by 
the  vendors  of  such  antithetic  ware   as   Les 


MORAL   SWINDLERS.  295 

marguerites  de  F Enfer,  or  Les  ddlices  de  Bdel- 
zibuth.  This  supposed  personage  might  pro- 
bably enough  regard  his  negation  of  those 
moral  sensibilities  which  make  half  the  warp 
and  woof  of  human  history,  his  indifference  to 
the  hard  thinking  and  hard  handiwork  of  life,  to 
which  he  owed  even  his  own  gauzy  mental  gar- 
ments with  their  spangles  of  poor  paradox,  as 
the  royalty  of  genius,  for  we  are  used  to  wit- 
ness such  self-crowning  in  many  forms  of  mental 
alienation;  but  he  would  not,  I  think,  be  taken, 
even  by  his  own  generation,  as  a  living  proof 
that  there  can  exist  such  a  combination  as  that 
of  moral  stupidity  and  trivial  emphasis  of  per- 
sonal indulgence  with  the  large  yet  finely 
discriminating  vision  which  marks  the  intel- 
lectual masters  of  our  kind.  Doubtless  there 
are  many  sorts  of  transfiguration,  and  a  man 
who  has  come  to  be  worthy  of  all  gratitude 
and  reverence  may  have  had  his  swinish 
period,  wallowing  in  ugly  places ;  but  suppose 
it  had  been  handed  down  to  us  that  Sophocles 
or  Virgil  had  at  one  time  made  himself  scan- 
dalous in  this  way  :  the  works  which  have 
consecrated  their  memory  for  our  admiration 
and  gratitude  are  not  a  glorifying  of  swinish- 


296  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ness,  but  an  artistic  incorporation  of  the  highest 
sentiment  known  to  their  a^e. 

All  these  may  seem  to  be  wide  reasons 
for  objecting  to  Melissa's  pity  for  Sir  Gavial 
Mantrap  on  the  ground  of  his  good  morals  ; 
but  their  connection  will  not  be  obscure  to  any 
one  who  has  taken  pains  to  observe  t£ie  links 
uniting  the  scattered  signs  of  our  social  de- 
velopment. 


XVII. 

SHADOWS    OF    THE    COMING 
RACE 


XVII. 
SHADOWS    OF  THE   COMING  RACE. 


My  friend  Trost,  who  is  no  optimist  as  to  the 
state  of  the  universe  hitherto,  but  is  confident 
that  at  some  future  period  within  the  duration 
of  the  solar  system,  ours  will  be  the  best  of  all 
possible  worlds — a  hope  which  I  always  honour 
as  a  sign  of  beneficent  qualities  —  my  friend 
Trost  always  tries  to  keep  up  my  spirits  under 
the  sight  of  the  extremely  unpleasant  and  dis- 
figuring work  by  which  many  of  our  fellow- 
creatures  have  to  get  their  bread,  with  the 
assurance  that  "  all  this  will  soon  be  done  by 
machinery."  But  he  sometimes  neutralises  the 
consolation  by  extending  it  over  so  large  an  area 
of  human  labour,  and  insisting  so  impressively 
on  the  quantity  of  energy  which  will  thus  be 
set  free  for  loftier  purposes,  that  I  am  tempted 


300  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

to  desire  an  occasional  famine  of  invention  in 
the  coming  ages,  lest  the  humbler  kinds  of 
work  should  be  entirely  nullified  while  there 
are  still  left  some  men  and  women  who  are  not 
fit  for  the  highest. 

Especially,  when  one  considers  the  perfunc- 
tory way  in  which  some  of  the  most  exalted 
tasks  are  already  executed  by  those  who  are 
understood  to  be  educated  for  them,  there 
rises  a  fearful  vision  of  the  human  race  evolv- 
ing machinery  which  will  by -and -by  throw 
itself  fatally  out  of  work.  When,  in  the 
Bank  of  England,  I  see  a  wondrously  delicate 
machine  for  testing  sovereigns,  a  shrewd  impla- 
cable little  steel  Rhadamanthus  that,  once  the 
coins  are  delivered  up  to  it,  lifts  and  balances 
each  in  turn  for  the  fraction  of  an  instant,  finds 
it  wanting  or  sufficient,  and  dismisses  it  to  right 
or  left  with  rigorous  justice ;  when  I  am  told 
of  micrometers  and  thermopiles  and  tasime- 
ters  which  deal  physically  with  the  invisible, 
the  impalpable,  and  the  unimaginable  ;  of  cun- 
ning wires  and  wheels  and  pointing  needles 
which  will  register  your  and  my  quickness  so  as 
to  exclude  flattering  opinion  ;  of  a  machine  for 
drawing  the  right  conclusion,  which  will  doubt- 


SHADOWS    OF   THE    COMING   RACE.         301 

less  by-and-by  be  improved  into  an  automa- 
ton for  finding  true  premises  ;  of  a  microphone 
which  detects  the  cadence  of  the  fly's  foot  on 
the  ceiling,  and  may  be  expected  presently  to 
discriminate  the  noises  of  our  various  follies  as 
they  soliloquise  or  converse  in  our  brains — my 
mind  seeming  too  small  for  these  things,  I 
get  a  little  out  of  it,  like  an  unfortunate  savage 
too  suddenly  brought  face  to  face  with  civilisa- 
tion, and  I  exclaim — 

"  Am  I  already  in  the  shadow  of  the  Com- 
ing Race  ?  and  will  the  creatures  who  are  to 
transcend  and  finally  supersede  us  be  steely 
organisms,  giving  out  the  effluvia  of  the  labor- 
atory, and  performing  with  infallible  exactness 
more  than  everything  that  we  have  performed 
with  a  slovenly  approximativeness  and  self- 
defeating  inaccuracy  ?  " 

"  But,"  says  Trost,  treating  me  with  cautious 
mildness  on  hearing  me  vent  this  raving  notion, 
"  you  forget  that  these  wonder-workers  are  the 
slaves  of  our  race,  need  our  tendance  and  regu- 
lation, obey  the  mandates  of  our  consciousness, 
and  are  only  deaf  and  dumb  bringers  of  re- 
ports which  we  decipher  and  make  use  of. 
They   are   simply  extensions    of   the   human 


302  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

organism,  so  to  speak,  limbs  immeasurably- 
more  powerful,  ever  more  subtle  finger-tips, 
ever  more  mastery  over  the  invisibly  great 
and  the  invisibly  small.  Each  new  machine 
needs  a  new  appliance  of  human  skill  to  con- 
struct it,  new  devices  to  feed  it  with  material, 
and  often  keener-edged  faculties  to  note  its 
registrations  or  performances.  How  then  can 
machines  supersede  us  ? — they  depend  upon 
us.     When  we  cease,  they  cease." 

"  I  am  not  so  sure  of  that,"  said  I,  getting 
back  into  my  mind,  and  becoming  rather  wilful 
in  consequence.  "  If,  as  I  have  heard  you 
contend,  machines  as  they  are  more  and  more 
perfected  will  require  less  and  less  of  tendance, 
how  do  I  know  that  they  may  not  be  ultimately 
made  to  carry,  or  may  not  in  themselves  evolve, 
conditions  of  self-supply,  self-repair,  and  repro- 
duction, and  not  only  do  all  the  mighty  and 
subtle  work  possible  on  this  planet  better  than 
we  could  do  it,  but  with  the  immense  advan- 
tage of  banishing  from  the  earth's  atmosphere 
screaming  consciousnesses  which,  in  our  com- 
paratively clumsy  race,  make  an  intolerable 
noise  and  fuss  to  each  other  about  every 
petty  ant-like  performance,  looking  on  at  all 


SHADOWS    OF   THE    COMING   RACE.        303 

work  only  as  it  were  to  spring  a  rattle  here  or 
blow  a  trumpet  there,  with  a  ridiculous  sense  of 
being  effective  ?  I  for  my  part  cannot  see  any 
reason  why  a  sufficiently  penetrating  thinker, 
who  can  see  his  way  through  a  thousand  years 
or  so,  should  not  conceive  a  parliament  of 
machines,  in  which  the  manners  were  excellent 
and  the  motions  infallible  in  logic  :  one  hon- 
ourable instrument,  a  remote  descendant  of 
the  Voltaic  family,  might  discharge  a  power- 
ful current  (entirely  without  animosity)  on  an 
honourable  instrument  opposite,  of  more  upstart 
origin,  but  belonging  to  the  ancient  edge-tool 
race  which  we  already  at  Sheffield  see  par- 
ing thick  iron  as  if  it  were  mellow  cheese — by 
this  unerringly  directed  discharge  operating 
on  movements  corresponding  to  what  we  call 
Estimates,  and  by  necessary  mechanical  con- 
sequence on  movements  corresponding  to  what 
we  call  the  Funds,  which  with  a  vain  analogy 
we  sometimes  speak  of  as  "  sensitive."  For 
every  machine  would  be  perfectly  educated,  that 
is  to  say,  would  have  the  suitable  molecular 
adjustments,  which  would  act  not  the  less 
infallibly  for  being  free  from  the  fussy  accom- 
paniment of  that  consciousness  to  which  our 


304  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

prejudice  gives  a  supreme  governing  rank, 
when  in  truth  it  is  an  idle  parasite  on  the 
grand  sequence  of  things." 

"  Nothing  of  the  sort ! "  returned  Trost, 
getting  angry,  and  judging  it  kind  to  treat  me 
with  some  severity ;  "  what  you  have  heard 
me  say  is,  that  our  race  will  and  must  act  as 
a  nervous  centre  to  the  utmost  development 
of  mechanical  processes:  the  subtly  refined 
powers  of  machines  will  react  in  producing 
more  subtly  refined  thinking  processes  which 
will  occupy  the  minds  set  free  from  grosser 
labour.  Say,  for  example,  that  all  the  scaven- 
gers' work  of  London  were  done,  so  far  as 
human  attention  is  concerned,  by  the  occa- 
sional pressure  of  a  brass  button  (as  in  the 
ringing  of  an  electric  bell),  you  will  then  have 
a  multitude  of  brains  set  free  for  the  exquisite 
enjoyment  of  dealing  with  the  exact  sequences 
and  high  speculations  supplied  and  prompted 
by  the  delicate  machines  which  yield  a  re- 
sponse to  the  fixed  stars,  and  give  readings 
of  the  spiral  vortices  fundamentally  concerned 
in  the  production  of  epic  poems  or  great  judi- 
cial harangues.     So  far  from  mankind  being 


SHADOWS    OF   THE    COMING    RACE.        305 

thrown  out  of  work  according  to  your  notion," 
concluded  Trost,  with  a  peculiar  nasal  note  of 
scorn,  "  if  it  were  not  for  your  incurable  dilet- 
tanteism  in  science  as  in  all  other  things — if 
you  had  once  understood  the  action  of  any 
delicate  machine — you  would  perceive  that  the 
sequences  it  carries  throughout  the  realm  of 
phenomena  would  require  many  generations, 
perhaps  aeons,  of  understandings  considerably 
stronger  than  yours,  to  exhaust  the  store  of 
work  it  lays  open." 

"  Precisely,"  said  I,  with  a  meekness  which 
I  felt  was  praiseworthy ;  "  it  is  the  feebleness 
of  my  capacity,  bringing  me  nearer  than  you 
to  the  human  average,  that  perhaps  enables 
me  to  imagine  certain  results  better  than  you 
can.  Doubtless  the  very  fishes  of  our  rivers, 
gullible  as  they  look,  and  slow  as  they  are  to 
be  rightly  convinced  in  another  order  of  facts, 
form  fewer  false  expectations  about  each 
other  than  we  should  form  about  them  if  we 
were  in  a  position  of  somewhat  fuller  inter- 
course with  their  species ;  for  even  as  it  is  we 
have  continually  to  be  surprised  that  they  do 
not  rise  to  our  carefully  selected  bait.     Take 

u 


306  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

me  then  as  a  sort  of  reflective  and  expe- 
rienced carp ;  but  do  not  estimate  the  justice 
of  my  ideas  by  my  facial  expression." 

"  Pooh ! "  says  Trost.  (We  are  on  very 
intimate  terms.) 

"  Naturally,"  I  persisted,  "  it  is  less  easy  to 
you  than  to  me  to  imagine  our  race  trans- 
cended and  superseded,  since  the  more  energy 
a  being  is  possessed  of,  the  harder  it  must  be 
for  him  to  conceive  his  own  death.  But  I, 
from  the  point  of  view  of  a  reflective  carp,  can 
easily  imagine  myself  and  my  congeners  dis- 
pensed with  in  the  frame  of  things  and  giving 
way  not  only  to  a  superior  but  a  vastly  differ- 
ent kind  of  Entity.  What  I  would  ask  you  is, 
to  show  me  why,  since  each  new  invention 
casts  a  new  light  along  the  pathway  of  dis- 
covery, and  each  new  combination  or  structure 
brings  into  play  more  conditions  than  its  in- 
ventor foresaw,  there  should  not  at  length  be 
a  machine  of  such  high  mechanical  and  chem- 
ical powers  that  it  would  find  and  assimilate 
the  material  to  supply  its  own  waste,  and  then 
by  a  further  evolution  of  internal  molecular 
movements  reproduce  itself  by  some  process 
of  fission  or  budding.     This  last  stage  having 


SHADOWS    OF   THE    COMING   RACE.        307 

been  reached,  either  by  man's  contrivance  or 
as  an  unforeseen  result,  one  sees  that  the  pro- 
cess of  natural  selection  must  drive  men  alto- 
gether out  of  the  field ;  for  they  will  long  be- 
fore have  begun  to  sink  into  the  miserable 
condition  of  those  unhappy  characters  in  fable 
who,  having  demons  or  djinns  at  their  beck, 
and  being  obliged  to  supply  them  with  work, 
found  too  much  of  everything  done  in  too 
short  a  time.  What  demons  so  potent  as 
molecular  movements,  none  the  less  tremend- 
ously potent  for  not  carrying  the  futile  cargo 
of  a  consciousness  screeching  irrelevantly,  like 
a  fowl  tied  head  downmost  to  the  saddle  of  a 
swift  horseman  ?  Under  such  uncomfortable 
circumstances  our  race  will  have  diminished 
with  the  diminishing  call  on  their  energies,  and 
by  the  time  that  the  self-repairing  and  repro- 
ducing machines  arise,  all  but  a  few  of  the 
rare  inventors,  calculators,  and  speculators  will 
have  become  pale,  pulpy,  and  cretinous  from 
fatty  or  other  degeneration,  and  behold  around 
them  a  scanty  hydrocephalous  offspring.  As 
to  the  breed  of  the  ingenious  and  intellectual, 
their  nervous  systems  will  at  last  have  been 
overwrought  in  following  the  molecular  revela- 


308  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

tions  of  the  immensely  more  powerful  uncon- 
scious race,  and  they  will  naturally,  as  the  less 
energetic  combinations  of  movement,  subside 
like  the  flame  of  a  candle  in  the  sunlight. 
Thus  the  feebler  race,  whose  corporeal  adjust- 
ments happened  to  be  accompanied  with  a 
maniacal  consciousness  which  imagined  itself 
moving  its  mover,  will  have  vanished,  as  all 
less  adapted  existences  do  before  the  fittest — 
i.e.,  the  existence  composed  of  the  most  per- 
sistent groups  of  movements  and  the  most 
capable  of  incorporating  new  groups  in  har- 
monious relation.  Who  —  if  our  conscious- 
ness is,  as  I  have  been  given  to  understand, 
a  mere  stumbling  of  our  organisms  on  their 
way  to  unconscious  perfection  —  who  shall 
say  that  those  fittest  existences  will  not  be 
found  along  the  track  of  what  we  call  inor- 
ganic combinations,  which  will  carry  on  the 
most  elaborate  processes  as  mutely  and  pain- 
lessly as  we  are  now  told  that  the  minerals  are 
metamorphosing  themselves  continually  in  the 
dark  laboratory  of  the  earth's  crust  ?  Thus 
this  planet  may  be  filled  with  beings  who  will 
be  blind  and  deaf  as  the  inmost  rock,  yet  will 
execute  changes  as  delicate  and   complicated 


SHADOWS    OF   THE    COMING    RACE.        309 

as  those  of  human  language  and  all  the  intri- 
cate web  of  what  we  call  its  effects,  without 
sensitive  impression,  without  sensitive  im- 
pulse :  there  may  be,  let  us  say,  mute  ora- 
tions, mute  rhapsodies,  mute  discussions,  and 
no  consciousness  there  even  to  enjoy  the 
silence." 

"  Absurd  ! "  grumbled  Trost. 

M  The  supposition  is  logical,"  said  I.  "  It  is 
well  argued  from  the  premises." 

"  Whose  premises  ?  "  cried  Trost,  turning  on 
me  with  some  fierceness.  "  You  don't  mean 
to  call  them  mine,  I  hope." 

"  Heaven  forbid !  They  seem  to  be  flying 
about  in  the  air  with  other  germs,  and  have 
found  a  sort  of  nidus  among  my  melancholy 
fancies.  Nobody  really  holds  them.  They 
bear  the  same  relation  to  real  belief  as  walking 
on  the  head  for  a  show  does  to  running  away 
from  an  explosion  or  walking  fast  to  catch  the 
train." 


XVIII. 
THE    MODERN    HEP!    HEP!    HEP! 


XVIII. 
THE    MODERN    HEP!    HEP!    HEP! 


To  discern  likeness  amidst  diversity,  it  is  well 
known,  does  not  require  so  fine  a  mental  edge 
as  the  discerning  of  diversity  amidst  general 
sameness.  The  primary  rough  classification 
depends  on  the  prominent  resemblances  of 
things  :  the  progress  is  towards  finer  and  finer 
discrimination  according  to  minute  differences. 
Yet  even  at  this  stage  of  European  culture 
one's  attention  is  continually  drawn  to  the 
prevalence  of  that  grosser  mental  sloth  which 
makes  people  dull  to  the  most  ordinary 
prompting  of  comparison — the  bringing  things 
together  because  of  their  likeness.  The  same 
motives,  the  same  ideas,  the  same  practices,  are 
alternately  admired  and  abhorred,  lauded  and 
denounced,  according  to  their  association  with 


3H  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

superficial  differences,  historical  or  actually 
social  :  even  learned  writers  treating  of  great 
subjects  often  show  an  attitude  of  mind  not 
greatly  superior  in  its  logic  to  that  of  the 
frivolous  fine  lady  who  is  indignant  at  the 
frivolity  of  her  maid. 

To  take  only  the  subject  of  the  Jews  :  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find  a  form  of  bad  reason- 
ing about  them  which  has  not  been  heard  in 
conversation  or  been  admitted  to  the  dignity 
of  print ;  but  the  neglect  of  resemblances  is  a 
common  property  of  dulness  which  unites  all 
the  various  points  of  view  —  the  prejudiced, 
the  puerile,  the  spiteful,  and  the  abysmally 
ignorant. 

That  the  preservation  of  national  memories 
is  an  element  and  a  means  of  national  great- 
ness, that  their  revival  is  a  sign  of  reviving 
nationality,  that  every  heroic  defender,  every 
patriotic  restorer,  has  been  inspired  by  such 
memories  and  has  made  them  his  watchword, 
that  even  such  a  corporate  existence  as  that  of 
a  Roman  legion  or  an  English  regiment  has 
been  made  valorous  by  memorial  standards, — 
these  are  the  glorious  commonplaces  of  his- 
toric teaching  at  our  public  schools  and  univer- 


THE  MODERN  HEP  !  HEP  !  HEP  !    315 

sities,  being  happily  ingrained  in  Greek  and 
Latin  classics.  They  have  also  been  impressed 
on  the  world  by  conspicuous  modern  instances. 
That  there  is  a  free  modern  Greece  is  due — 
through  all  infiltration  of  other  than  Greek 
blood — to  the  presence  of  ancient  Greece  in 
the  consciousness  of  European  men ;  and 
every  speaker  would  feel  his  point  safe  if  he 
were  to  praise  Byron's  devotion  to  a  cause 
made  glorious  by  ideal  identification  with  the 
past ;  hardly  so,  if  he  were  to  insist  that  the 
Greeks  were  not  to  be  helped  further  because 
their  history  shows  that  they  were  anciently 
unsurpassed  in  treachery  and  lying,  and  that 
many  modern  Greeks  are  highly  disreputable 
characters,  while  others  are  disposed  to  grasp 
too  large  a  share  of  our  commerce.  The  same 
with  Italy :  the  pathos  of  his  country's  lot 
pierced  the  youthful  soul  of  Mazzini,  because, 
like  Dante's,  his  blood  was  fraught  with  the 
kinship  of  Italian  greatness,  his  imagination 
filled  with  a  majestic  past  that  wrought  itself 
into  a  majestic  future.  Half  a  century  ago, 
what  was  Italy?  An  idling-place  of  dilettan- 
tism or  of  itinerant  motiveless  wealth,  a  terri- 
tory parcelled  out  for  papal  sustenance,  dynastic 


316  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

convenience,  and  the  profit  of  an  alien  Govern- 
ment. What  were  the  Italians  ?  No  people, 
no  voice  in  European  counsels,  no  massive 
power  in  European  affairs  :  a  race  thought 
of  in  English  and  French  society  as  chiefly 
adapted  to  the  operatic  stage,  or  to  serve  as 
models  for  painters ;  disposed  to  smile  grate- 
fully at  the  reception  of  halfpence ;  and  by 
the  more  historical  remembered  to  be  rather 
polite  than  truthful,  in  all  probability  a  com- 
bination of  Machiavelli,  Rubini,  and  Masani- 
ello.  Thanks  chiefly  to  the  divine  gift  of  a 
memory  which  inspires  the  moments  with  a 
past,  a  present,  and  a  future,  and  gives  the 
sense  of  corporate  existence  that  raises  man 
above  the  otherwise  more  respectable  and  in- 
nocent brute,  all  that,  or  most  of  it,  is  changed. 
Again,  one  of  our  living  historians  finds  just 
sympathy  in  his  vigorous  insistance  on  our  true 
ancestry,  on  our  being  the  strongly  marked 
heritors  in  language  and  genius  of  those  old 
English  seamen  who,  beholding  a  rich  country 
with  a  most  convenient  seaboard,  came,  doubt- 
less with  a  sense  of  divine  warrant,  and  settled 
themselves  on  this  or  the  other  side  of  fertil- 
ising streams,  gradually  conquering  more  and 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         317 

more  of  the  pleasant  land  from  the  natives 
who  knew  nothing  of  Odin,  and  finally  making 
unusually  clean  work  in  ridding  themselves 
of  those  prior  occupants.  "  Let  us,"  he  vir- 
tually says,  "  let  us  know  who  were  our  fore- 
fathers, who  it  was  that  won  the  soil  for  us, 
and  brought  the  good  seed  of  those  institutions 
through  which  we  should  not  arrogantly  but 
gratefully  feel  ourselves  distinguished  among 
the  nations  as  possessors  of  long  -  inherited 
freedom ;  let  us  not  keep  up  an  ignorant  kind 
of  naming  which  disguises  our  true  affinities  of 
blood  and  language,  but  let  us  see  thoroughly 
what  sort  of  notions  and  traditions  our  fore- 
fathers had,  and  what  sort  of  song  inspired  them. 
Let  the  poetic  fragments  which  breathe  forth 
their  fierce  bravery  in  battle  and  their  trust 
in  fierce  gods  who  helped  them,  be  treasured 
with  affectionate  reverence.  These  seafaring, 
invading,  self- asserting  men  were  the  Eng- 
lish of  old  time,  and  were  our  fathers  who  did 
rough  work  by  which  we  are  profiting.  They 
had  virtues  which  incorporated  themselves  in 
wholesome  usages  to  which  we  trace  our  own 
political  blessings.  Let  us  know  and  acknow- 
ledge our  common  relationship  to  them,  and  be 


318  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

thankful  that  over  and  above  the  affections  and 
duties  which  spring  from  our  manhood,  we 
have  the  closer  and  more  constantly  guiding 
duties  which  belong  to  us  as  Englishmen." 

To  this  view  of  our  nationality  most  per- 
sons who  have  feeling  and  understanding 
enough  to  be  conscious  of  the  connection  be- 
tween the  patriotic  affection  and  every  other 
affection  which  lifts  us  above  emigrating  rats 
and  free -loving  baboons,  will  be  disposed  to 
say  Amen.  True,  we  are  not  indebted  to 
those  ancestors  for  our  religion  :  we  are  rather 
proud  of  having  got  that  illumination  from 
elsewhere.  The  men  who  planted  our  nation 
were  not  Christians,  though  they  began  their 
work  centuries  after  Christ;  and  they  had  a 
decided  objection  to  Christianity  when  it  was 
first  proposed  to  them :  they  were  not  mono- 
theists,  and  their  religion  was  the  reverse  of 
spiritual.  But  since  we  have  been  fortunate 
enough  to  keep  the  island-home  they  won  for 
us,  and  have  been  on  the  whole  a  prosperous 
people,  rather  continuing  the  plan  of  invading 
and  spoiling  other  lands  than  being  forced  to 
beg  for  shelter  in  them,  nobody  has  reproached 
us  because  our  fathers  thirteen  hundred  years 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !    HEP  !         319 

ago  worshipped  Odin,  massacred  Britons,  and 
were  with  difficulty  persuaded  to  accept  Chris- 
tianity, knowing  nothing  of  Hebrew  history 
and  the  reasons  why  Christ  should  be  received 
as  the  Saviour  of  mankind.  The  Red  Indians, 
not  liking  us  when  we  settled  among  them, 
might  have  been  willing  to  fling  such  facts  in 
our  faces,  but  they  were  too  ignorant,  and  be- 
sides, their  opinions  did  not  signify,  because 
we  were  able,  if  we  liked,  to  exterminate  them. 
The  Hindoos  also  have  doubtless  had  their 
rancours  against  us  and  still  entertain  enough 
ill-will  to  make  unfavourable  remarks  on  our 
character,  especially  as  to  our  historic  rapacity 
and  arrogant  notions  of  our  own  superiority ; 
they  perhaps  do  not  admire  the  usual  English 
profile,  and  they  are  not  converted  to  our  way 
of  feeding  :  but  though  we  are  a  small  number 
of  an  alien  race  profiting  by  the  territory  and 
produce  of  these  prejudiced  people,  they  are 
unable  to  turn  us  out ;  at  least,  when  they 
tried  we  showed  them  their  mistake.  We  do 
not  call  ourselves  a  dispersed  and  a  punished 
people  :  we  are  a  colonising  people,  and  it  is 
we  who  have  punished  others. 

Still  the  historian  guides  us  rightly  in  urg- 


320  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ing  us  to  dwell  on  the  virtues  of  our  ancestors 
with  emulation,  and  to  cherish  our  sense  of 
a  common  descent  as  a  bond  of  obligation. 
The  eminence,  the  nobleness  of  a  people 
depends  on  its  capability  of  being  stirred 
by  memories,  and  of  striving  for  what  we 
call  spiritual  ends — ends  which  consist  not 
in  immediate  material  possession,  but  in  the 
satisfaction  of  a  great  feeling  that  animates 
the  collective  body  as  with  one  soul.  A 
people  having  the  seed  of  worthiness  in  it 
must  feel  an  answering  thrill  when  it  is  ad- 
jured by  the  deaths  of  its  heroes  who  died 
to  preserve  its  national  existence  ;  when  it  is 
reminded  of  its  small  beginnings  and  gradual 
growth  through  past  labours  and  struggles, 
such  as  are  still  demanded  of  it  in  order 
that  the  freedom  and  wellbeing  thus  in- 
herited may  be  transmitted  unimpaired  to 
children  and  children's  children ;  when  an 
appeal  against  the  permission  of  injustice 
is  made  to  great  precedents  in  its  history 
and  to  the  better  genius  breathing  in  its 
institutions.  It  is  this  living  force  of  senti- 
ment  in  common  which  makes  a  national  con- 
sciousness.    Nations  so  moved  will  resist  con- 


THE  MODERN  HEP  !  HEP  !  HEP  !    321 

quest  with  the  very  breasts  of  their  women, 
will  pay  their  millions  and  their  blood  to 
abolish  slavery,  will  share  privation  in  famine 
and  all  calamity,  will  produce  poets  to  sing 
"  some  great  story  of  a  man,"  and  thinkers 
whose  theories  will  bear  the  test  of  action. 
An  individual  man,  to  be  harmoniously  great, 
must  belong  to  a  nation  of  this  order,  if  not 
in  actual  existence  yet  existing  in  the  past, 
in  memory,  as  a  departed,  invisible,  beloved 
ideal,  once  a  reality,  and  perhaps  to  be 
restored.  A  common  humanity  is  not  yet 
enough  to  feed  the  rich  blood  of  various 
activity  which  makes  a  complete  man.  The 
time  is  not  come  for  cosmopolitanism  to  be 
highly  virtuous,  any  more  than  for  commun- 
ism to  suffice  for  social  energy.  I  am  not 
bound  to  feel  for  a  Chinaman  as  I  feel  for  my 
fellow-countryman  :  I  am  bound  not  to  de- 
moralise him  with  opium,  not  to  compel  him 
to  my  will  by  destroying  or  plundering  the 
fruits  of  his  labour  on  the  alleged  ground  that 
he  is  not  cosmopolitan  enough,  and  not  to  in- 
sult him  for  his  want  of  my  tailoring  and  re- 
ligion when  he  appears  as  a  peaceable  visitor 
on   the  London  pavement.      It   is   admirable 

X 


322  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

in  a  Briton  with  a  good  purpose  to  learn 
Chinese,  but  it  would  not  be  a  proof  of  fine 
intellect  in  him  to  taste  Chinese  poetry  in 
the  original  more  than  he  tastes  the  poetry 
of  his  own .  tongue.  Affection,  intelligence, 
duty,  radiate  from  a  centre,  and  nature  has 
decided  that  for  us  English  folk  that  centre 
can  be  neither  China  nor  Peru.  Most  of  us 
feel  this  unreflectingly;  for  the  affectation  of 
undervaluing  everything  native,  and  being 
too  fine  for  one's  own  country,  belongs  only 
to  a  few  minds  of  no  dangerous  leverage. 
What  is  wanting  is,  that  we  should  recognise 
a  corresponding  attachment  to  nationality  as 
legitimate  in  every  other  people,  and  under- 
stand that  its  absence  is  a  privation  of  the 
greatest  good. 

For,  to  repeat,  not  only  the  nobleness  of  a 
nation  depends  on  the  presence  of  this  na- 
tional consciousness,  but  also  the  nobleness 
of  each  individual  citizen.  Our  dignity  and 
rectitude  are  proportioned  to  our  sense  of 
relationship  with  something  great,  admirable, 
pregnant  with  high  possibilities,  worthy  of 
sacrifice,  a  continual  inspiration  to  self- re- 
pression  and   discipline   by  the   presentation 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         323 

of  aims  larger  and  more  attractive  to  our 
generous  part  than  the  securing  of  personal 
ease  or  prosperity.  And  a  people  possess- 
ing this  good  should  surely  feel  not  only  a 
ready  sympathy  with  the  effort  of  those  who, 
having  lost  the  good,  strive  to  regain  it,  but 
a  profound  pity  for  any  degradation  resulting 
from  its  loss ;  nay,  something  more  than  pity 
when  happier  nationalities  have  made  victims 
of  the  unfortunate  whose  memories  neverthe- 
less are  the  very  fountain  to  which  the  per- 
secutors trace  their  most  vaunted  blessings. 
These  notions  are  familiar  :  few  will  deny 
them  in  the  abstract,  and  many  are  found 
loudly  asserting  them  in  relation  to  this  or 
the  other  particular  case.  But  here  as  else- 
where, in  the  ardent  application  of  ideas,  there 
is  a  notable  lack  of  simple  comparison  or  sen- 
sibility to  resemblance.  The  European  world 
has  long  been  used  to  consider  the  Jews  as 
altogether  exceptional,  and  it  has  followed 
naturally  enough  that  they  have  been  ex- 
cepted from  the  rules  of  justice  and  mercy, 
which  are  based  on  human  likeness.  But 
to  consider  a  people  whose  ideas  have  de- 
termined the  religion  of  half  the  world,  and 


324  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

that  the  more  cultivated  half,  and  who  made 
the  most  eminent  struggle  against  the  power 
of  Rome,  as  a  purely  exceptional  race,  is  a 
demoralising  offence  against  rational  know- 
ledge, a  stultifying  inconsistency  in  historical 
interpretation.  Every  nation  of  forcible  char- 
acter— i.e.,  of  strongly  marked  characteristics, 
is  so  far  exceptional.  The  distinctive  note  of 
each  bird-species  is  in  this  sense  exceptional, 
but  the  necessary  ground  of  such  distinction  is 
a  deeper  likeness.  The  superlative  peculiarity 
in  the  Jews  admitted,  our  affinity  with  them  is 
only  the  more  apparent  when  the  elements  of 
their  peculiarity  are  discerned. 

From  whatever  point  of  view  the  writings 
of  the  Old  Testament  may  be  regarded,  the 
picture  they  present  of  a  national  develop- 
ment is  of  high  interest  and  speciality,  nor  can 
their  historic  momentousness  be  much  affected 
by  any  varieties  of  theory  as  to  the  relation 
they  bear  to  the  New  Testament  or  to  the 
rise  and  constitution  of  Christianity.  Whether 
we  accept  the  canonical  Hebrew  books  as  a 
revelation  or  simply  as  part  of  an  ancient 
literature,  makes  no  difference  to  the  fact  that 
we  find  there  the  strongly  characterised  por- 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         325 

traiture  of  a  people  educated  from  an  earlier 
or  later  period  to  a  sense  of  separateness 
unique  in  its  intensity,  a  people  taught  by  many 
concurrent  influences  to  identify  faithfulness 
to  its  national  traditions  with  the  highest 
social  and  religious  blessings.  Our  too  scanty 
sources  of  Jewish  history,  from  the  return 
under  Ezra  to  the  beginning  of  the  desperate 
resistance  against  Rome,  show  us  the  heroic 
and  triumphant  struggle  of  the  Maccabees, 
which  rescued  the  religion  and  independence 
of  the  nation  from  the  corrupting  sway  of  the 
Syrian  Greeks,  adding  to  the  glorious  sum 
of  its  memorials,  and  stimulating  continuous 
efforts  of  a  more  peaceful  sort  to  maintain  and 
develop  that  national  life  which  the  heroes 
had  fought  and  died  for,  by  internal  measures 
of  legal  administration  and  public  teaching. 
Thenceforth  the  virtuous  elements  of  the 
Jewish  life  were  engaged,  as  they  had  been 
with  varying  aspects  during  the  long  and 
changeful  prophetic  period  and  the  restoration 
under  Ezra,  on  the  side  of  preserving  the 
specific  national  character  against  a  demor- 
alising fusion  with  that  of  foreigners  whose 
religion  and  ritual  were  idolatrous  and  often 


326  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

obscene.  There  was  always  a  Foreign  party 
reviling  the  National  party  as  narrow,  and 
sometimes  manifesting  their  own  breadth  in 
extensive  views  of  advancement  or  profit  to 
themselves  by  flattery  of  a  foreign  power. 
Such  internal  conflict  naturally  tightened  the 
bands  of  conservatism,  which  needed  to  be 
strong  if  it  were  to  rescue  the  sacred  ark,  the 
vital  spirit  of  a  small  nation — "  the  smallest  of 
the  nations  " — whose  territory  lay  on  the  high- 
way between  three  continents ;  and  when  the 
dread  and  hatred  of  foreign  sway  had  condensed 
itself  into  dread  and  hatred  of  the  Romans, 
many  Conservatives  became  Zealots,  whose  chief 
mark  was  that  they  advocated  resistance  to  the 
death  against  the  submergence  of  their  nation- 
ality. Much  might  be  said  on  this  point  to- 
wards distinguishing  the  desperate  struggle 
against  a  conquest  which  is  regarded  as  degra- 
dation and  corruption,  from  rash,  hopeless  in- 
surrection against  an  established  native  govern- 
ment;  and  for  my  part  (if  that  were  of  any 
consequence)  I  share  the  spirit  of  the  Zealots. 
I  take  the  spectacle  of  the  Jewish  people  defy- 
ing the  Roman  edict,  and  preferring  death  by 
starvation  or  the  sword    to   the  introduction 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         327 

of  Caligula's  deified  statue  into  the  temple,  as 
a  sublime  type  of  steadfastness.  But  all  that 
need  be  noticed  here  is  the  continuity  of  that 
national  education  (by  outward  and  inward 
circumstance)  which  created  in  the  Jews  a 
feeling  of  race,  a  sense  of  corporate  existence, 
unique  in  its  intensity. 

But  not,  before  the  dispersion,  unique  in 
essential  qualities.  There  is  more  likeness 
than  contrast  between  the  way  we  English 
got  our  island  and  the  way  the  Israelites  got 
Canaan.  We  have  not  been  noted  for  form- 
ing a  low  estimate  of  ourselves  in  comparison 
with  foreigners,  or  for  admitting  that  our  insti- 
tutions are  equalled  by  those  of  any  other 
people  under  the  sun.  Many  of  us  have 
thought  that  our  sea-wall  is  a  specially  divine 
arrangement  to  make  and  keep  us  a  nation  of 
sea-kings  after  the  manner  of  our  forefathers, 
secure  against  invasion  and  able  to  invade 
other  lands  when  we  need  them,  though  they 
may  lie  on  the  other  side  of  the  ocean. 
Again,  it  has  been  held  that  we  have  a  pecu- 
liar destiny  as  a  Protestant  people,  not  only 
able  to  bruise  the  head  of  an  idolatrous 
Christianity  in  the  midst  of  us,  but  fitted  as 


328  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

possessors  of  the  most  truth  and  the  most 
tonnage  to  carry  our  purer  religion  over  the 
world  and  convert  mankind  to  our  way  of 
thinking.  The  Puritans,  asserting  their  liberty 
to  restrain  tyrants,  found  the  Hebrew  history 
closely  symbolical  of  their  feelings  and  pur- 
pose ;  and  it  can  hardly  be  correct  to  cast  the 
blame  of  their  less  laudable  doings  on  the 
writings  they  invoked,  since  their  opponents 
made  use  of  the  same  writings  for  different 
ends,  finding  there  a  strong  warrant  for  the 
divine  right  of  kings  and  the  denunciation  of 
those  who,  like  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram, 
took  on  themselves  the  office  of  the  priesthood 
which  belonged  of  right  solely  to  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  or,  in  other  words,  to  men  ordained 
by  the  English  bishops.  We  must  rather 
refer  the  passionate  use  of  the  Hebrew  writ- 
ings to  affinities  of  disposition  between  our 
own  race  and  the  Jewish.  Is  it  true  that  the 
arrogance  of  a  Jew  was  so  immeasurably 
beyond  that  of  a  Calvinist  ?  And  the  just 
sympathy  and  admiration  which  we  give  to 
the  ancestors  who  resisted  the  oppressive  acts 
of  our  native  kings,  and  by  resisting  rescued 
or  won  for  us  the  best  part  of  our  civil  and 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         329 

religious  liberties — is  it  justly  to  be  withheld 
from  those  brave  and  steadfast  men  of  Jewish 
race  who  fought  and  died,  or  strove  by  wise 
administration  to  resist,  the  oppression  and 
corrupting  influences  of  foreign  tyrants,  and  by 
resisting  rescued  the  nationality  which  was 
the  very  hearth  of  our  own  religion  ?  At  any 
rate,  seeing  that  the  Jews  were  more  specifi- 
cally than  any  other  nation  educated  into  a 
sense  of  their  supreme  moral  value,  the  chief 
matter  of  surprise  is  that  any  other  nation 
is  found  to  rival  them  in  this  form  of  self- 
confidence. 

More  exceptional — less  like  the  course  of  our 
own  history — has  been  their  dispersion  and 
their  subsistence  as  a  separate  people  through 
ages  in  which  for  the  most  part  they  were  re- 
garded and  treated  very  much  as  beasts  hunted 
for  the  sake  of  their  skins,  or  of  a  valuable 
secretion  peculiar  to  their  species.  The  Jews 
showed  a  talent  for  accumulating  what  was  an 
object  of  more  immediate  desire  to  Christians 
than  animal  oils  or  well-furred  skins,  and  their 
cupidity  and  avarice  were  found  at  once  par- 
ticularly hateful  and  particularly  useful  :  hate- 
ful when  seen  as  a  reason  for  punishing  them 


330  THEOPHRASTUS   SUCH. 

by  mulcting  or  robbery,  useful  when  this  retri- 
butive process  could  be  successfully  carried 
forward.  Kings  and  emperors  naturally  were 
more  alive  to  the  usefulness  of  subjects  who 
could  gather  and  yield  money;  but  edicts 
issued  to  protect  "  the  King's  Jews"  equally 
with  the  King's  game  from  being  harassed 
and  hunted  by  the  commonalty  were  only 
slight  mitigations  to  the  deplorable  lot  of  a 
race  held  to  be  under  the  divine  curse,  and 
had  little  force  after  the  Crusades  began.  As 
the  slave-holders  in  the  United  States  count- 
ed the  curse  on  Ham  a  justification  of  negro 
slavery,  so  the  curse  on  the  Jews  was  counted 
a  justification  for  hindering  them  from  pur- 
suing agriculture  and  handicrafts ;  for  mark- 
ing them  out  as  execrable  figures  by  a  peculiar 
dress ;  for  torturing  them  to  make  them  part 
with  their  gains,  or  for  more  gratuitously 
spitting  at  them  and  pelting  them  ;  for  taking 
it  as  certain  that  they  killed  and  ate  babies, 
poisoned  the  wells,  and  took  pains  to  spread 
the  plague ;  for  putting  it  to  them  whether 
they  would  be  baptised  or  burned,  and  not 
failing  to  burn  and  massacre  them  when  they 
were  obstinate ;    but  also  for  suspecting  them 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         331 

of  disliking  the  baptism  when  they  had  got 
it,  and  then  burning  them  in  punishment  of 
their  insincerity ;  finally,  for  hounding  them  by 
tens  on  tens  of  thousands  from  the  homes 
where  they  had  found  shelter  for  centuries,  and 
inflicting  on  them  the  horrors  of  a  new  exile 
and  a  new  dispersion.  All  this  to  avenge  the 
Saviour  of  mankind,  or  else  to  compel  these 
stiff-necked  people  to  acknowledge  a  Master 
whose  servants  showed  such  beneficent  effects 
of  His  teaching. 

With  a  people  so  treated  one  of  two  issues 
was  possible  :  either  from  being  of  feebler 
nature  than  their  persecutors,  and  caring  more 
for  ease  than  for  the  sentiments  and  ideas 
which  constituted  their  distinctive  character, 
they  would  everywhere  give  way  to  pressure 
and  get  rapidly  merged  in  the  populations 
around  them  ;  or,  being  endowed  with  un- 
common tenacity,  physical  and  mental,  feeling 
peculiarly  the  ties  of  inheritance  both  in  blood 
and  faith,  remembering  national  glories,  trust- 
ing in  their  recovery,  abhorring  apostasy,  able 
to  bear  all  things  and  hope  all  things  with  the 
consciousness  of  being  steadfast  to  spiritual 
obligations,  the  kernel  of  their  number  would 


332  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

harden  into  an  inflexibility  more  and  more 
insured  by  motive  and  habit.  They  would 
cherish  all  differences  that  marked  them  off 
from  their  hated  oppressors,  all  memories  that 
consoled  them  with  a  sense  of  virtual  though 
unrecognised  superiority ;  and  the  separateness 
which  was  made  their  badge  of  ignominy 
would  be  their  inward  pride,  their  source  of 
fortifying  defiance.  Doubtless  such  a  people 
would  get  confirmed  in  vices.  An  oppressive 
government  and  a  persecuting  religion,  while 
breeding  vices  in  those  who  hold  power,  are 
well  known  to  breed  answering  vices  in  those 
who  are  powerless  and  suffering.  What  more 
direct  plan  than  the  course  presented  by 
European  history  could  have  been  pursued 
in  order  to  give  the  Jews  a  spirit  of  bitter 
isolation,  of  scorn  for  the  wolfish  hypocrisy 
that  made  victims  of  them,  of  triumph  in 
prospering  at  the  expense  of  the  blunderers 
who  stoned  them  away  from  the  open  paths 
of  industry  ? — or,  on  the  other  hand,  to  en- 
courage in  the  less  defiant  a  lying  conformity, 
a  pretence  of  conversion  for  the  sake  of  the 
social  advantages  attached  to  baptism,  an  out- 
ward   renunciation    of    their    hereditary    ties 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         333 

with  the  lack  of  real  love  towards  the  society 
and  creed  which  exacted  this  galling  tribute  ? 
— or  again,  in  the  most  unhappy  specimens 
of  the  race,  to  rear  transcendent  examples  of 
odious  vice,  reckless  instruments  of  rich  men 
with  bad  propensities,  unscrupulous  grinders 
of  the  alien  people  who  wanted  to  grind  them  ? 
No  wonder  the  Jews  have  their  vices  :  no 
wonder  if  it  were  proved  (which  it  has  not 
hitherto  appeared  to  be)  that  some  of  them 
have  a  bad  pre-eminence  in  evil,  an  unrivalled 
superfluity  of  naughtiness.  It  would  be  more 
plausible  to  make  a  wonder  of  the  virtues 
which  have  prospered  among  them  under  the 
shadow  of  oppression.  But  instead  of  dwell- 
ing on  these,  or  treating  as  admitted  what  any 
hardy  or  ignorant  person  may  deny,  let  us 
found  simply  on  the  loud  assertions  of  the 
hostile.  The  Jews,  it  is  said,  resisted  the 
expansion  of  their  own  religion  into  Christian- 
ity ;  they  were  in  the  habit  of  spitting  on  the 
cross;  they  have  held  the  name  of  Christ  to 
be  Anathema.  Who  taught  them  that  ?  The 
men  who  made  Christianity  a  curse  to  them  : 
the  men  who  made  the  name  of  Christ  a 
symbol  for  the  spirit  of  vengeance,  and,  what 


334  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

was  worse,  made  the  execution  of  the  ven- 
geance a  pretext  for  satisfying  their  own 
savageness,  greed,  and  envy  :  the  men  who 
sanctioned  with  the  name  of  Christ  a  barbaric 
and  blundering  copy  of  pagan  fatalism  in  tak- 
ing the  words  "  His  blood  be  upon  us  and 
on  our  children "  as  a  divinely  appointed 
verbal  warrant  for  wreaking  cruelty  from  gen- 
eration to  generation  on  the  people  from 
whose  sacred  writings  Christ  drew  His  teach- 
ing. Strange  retrogression  in  the  professors 
of  an  expanded  religion,  boasting  an  illumina- 
tion beyond  the  spiritual  doctrine  of  Hebrew 
prophets !  For  Hebrew  prophets  proclaimed 
a  God  who  demanded  mercy  rather  than 
sacrifices.  The  Christians  also  believed  that 
God  delighted  not  in  the  blood  of  rams  and 
of  bulls,  but  they  apparently  conceived  Him 
as  requiring  for  His  satisfaction  the  sighs  and 
groans,  the  blood  and  roasted  flesh  of  men 
whose  forefathers  had  misunderstood  the  met- 
aphorical character  of  prophecies  which  spoke 
of  spiritual  pre-eminence  under  the  figure  of 
a  material  kingdom.  Was '  this  the  method 
by  which  Christ  desired  His  title  to  the  Mes- 
siahship  to  be  commended  to  the  hearts  and 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         335 

understandings  of  the  nation  in  which  He  was 
born  ?  Many  of  His  sayings  bear  the  stamp 
of  that  patriotism  which  places  fellow-country- 
men in  the  inner  circle  of  affection  and  duty. 
And  did  the  words  "  Father,  forgive  them, 
they  know  not  what  they  do,"  refer  only  to 
the  centurion  and  his  band,  a  tacit  exception 
being  made  of  every  Hebrew  there  present 
from  the  mercy  of  the  Father  and  the  com- 
passion of  the  Son  ?  —  nay,  more,  of  every 
Hebrew  yet  to  come  who  remained  uncon- 
verted after  hearing  of  His  claim  to  the 
Messiahship,  not  from  His  own  lips  or  those 
of  His  native  apostles,  but  from  the  lips  of 
alien  men  whom  cross,  creed,  and  baptism 
had  left  cruel,  rapacious,  and  debauched  ?  It 
is  more  reverent  to  Christ  to  believe  that  He 
must  have  approved  the  Jewish  martyrs  who 
deliberately  chose  to  be  burned  or  massacred 
rather  than  be  guilty  of  a  blaspheming  lie, 
more  than  He  approved  the  rabble  of  crusaders 
who  robbed  and  murdered  them  in  His  name. 
But  these  remonstrances  seem  to  have  no 
direct  application  to  personages  who  take  up 
the  attitude  of  philosophic  thinkers  and  dis- 
criminating critics,  professedly  accepting  Chris- 


336  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

tianity  from  a  rational  point  of  view  as  a 
vehicle  of  the  highest  religious  and  moral 
truth,  and  condemning  the  Jews  on  the  ground 
that  they  are  obstinate  adherents  of  an  outworn 
creed,  maintain  themselves  in  moral  alienation 
from  the  peoples  with  whom  they  share  citi- 
zenship, and  are  destitute  of  real  interest  in 
the  welfare  of  the  community  and  state  with 
which  they  are  thus  identified.  These  anti- 
Judaic  advocates  usually  belong  to  a  party 
which  has  felt  itself  glorified  in  winning  for 
Jews,  as  well  as  Dissenters  and  Catholics,  the 
full  privileges  of  citizenship,  laying  open  to 
them  every  path  to  distinction.  At  one  time 
the  voice  of  this  party  urged  that  differences 
of  creed  were  made  dangerous  only  by  the 
denial  of  citizenship — that  you  must  make  a 
man  a  citizen  before  he  could  feel  like  one. 
At  present,  apparently,  this  confidence  has 
been  succeeded  by  a  sense  of  mistake :  there 
is  a  regret  that  no  limiting  clauses  were  in- 
sisted on,  such  as  would  have  hindered  the 
Jews  from  coming  too  far  and  in  too  large 
proportion  along  those  opened  pathways ;  and 
the  Roumanians  are  thought  to  have  shown 
an  enviable  wisdom  in  giving  them  as  little 


THE  MODERN  HEP  !  HEP  !  HEP  !    337 

chance  as  possible.  But  then,  the  reflection 
occurring  that  some  of  the  most  objectionable 
Jews  are  baptised  Christians,  it  is  obvious 
that  such  clauses  would  have  been  insufficient, 
and  the  doctrine  that  you  can  turn  a  Jew  into 
a  good  Christian  is  emphatically  retracted. 
But  clearly,  these  liberal  gentlemen,  too  late 
enlightened  by  disagreeable  events,  must  yield 
the  palm  of  wise  foresight  to  those  who  argued 
against  them  long  ago ;  and  it  is  a  striking 
spectacle  to  witness  minds  so  panting  for 
advancement  in  some  directions  that  they  are 
ready  to  force  it  on  an  unwilling  society,  in 
this  instance  despairingly  recurring  to  medi- 
aeval types  of  thinking  —  insisting  that  the 
Jews  are  made  viciously  cosmopolitan  by  hold- 
ing the  world's  money-bag,  that  for  them  all 
national  interests  are  resolved  into  the  algebra 
of  loans,  that  they  have  suffered  an  inward 
degradation  stamping  them  as  morally  inferior, 
and — "serve  them  right,"  since  they  rejected 
Christianity.  All  which  is  mirrored  in  an 
analogy,  naniely,  that  of  the  Irish,  also  a  ser- 
vile race,  who  have  rejected  Protestantism 
though  it  has  been  repeatedly  urged  on  them 
by  fire  and  sword  and  penal  laws,  and  whose 

Y 


338  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

place  in  the  moral  scale  may  be  judged  by 
our  advertisements,  where  the  clause,  "  No 
Irish  need  apply,"  parallels  the  sentence  which 
for  many  polite  persons  sums  up  the  question 
of  Judaism — "  I  never  did  like  the  Jews." 

It  is  certainly  worth  considering  whether 
an  expatriated,  denationalised  race,  used  for 
ages  to  live  among  antipathetic  populations, 
must  not  inevitably  lack  some  conditions  of 
nobleness.  If  they  drop  that  separateness 
which  is  made  their  reproach,  they  may  be 
in  danger  of  lapsing  into  a  cosmopolitan  indif- 
ference equivalent  to  cynicism,  and  of  missing 
that  inward  identification  with  the  nationality 
immediately  around  them  which  might  make 
some  amends  for  their  inherited  privation.  No 
dispassionate  observer  can  deny  this  danger. 
Why,  our  own  countrymen  who  take  to  living 
abroad  without  purpose  or  function  to  keep 
up  their  sense  of  fellowship  in  the  affairs  of 
their  own  land  are  rarely  good  specimens  of 
moral  healthiness ;  still,  the  consciousness  of 
having  a  native  country,  the  birthplace  of 
common  memories  and  habits  of  mind,  existing 
like  a  parental  hearth  quitted  but  beloved;  the 
dignity  of  being  included  in  a  people  which 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         339 

has  a  part  in  the  comity  of  nations  and  the 
growing  federation  of  the  world ;  that  sense 
of  special  belonging  which  is  the  root  of  hu- 
man virtues,  both  public  and  private,  —  all 
these  spiritual  links  may  preserve  migratory 
Englishmen  from  the  worst  consequences  of 
their  voluntary  dispersion.  Unquestionably 
the  Jews,  having  been  more  than  any  other 
race  exposed  to  the  adverse  moral  influences 
of  alienism,  must,  both  in  individuals  and  in 
groups,  have  suffered  some  corresponding 
moral  degradation ;  but  in  fact  they  have 
escaped  with  less  of  abjectness  and  less  of 
hard  hostility  towards  the  nations  whose  hand 
has  been  against  them,  than  could  have  hap- 
pened in  the  case  of  a  people  who  had  neither 
their  adhesion  to  a  separate  religion  founded 
on  historic  memories,  nor  their  characteristic 
family  affectionateness.  Tortured,  flogged, 
spit  upon,  the  corpus  vile  on  which  rage  or 
wantonness  vented  themselves  with  impunity, 
their  name  flung  at  them  as  an  opprobrium  by 
superstition,  hatred,  and  contempt,  they  have 
remained  proud  of  their  origin.  Does  any 
one  call  this  an  evil  pride  ?  Perhaps  he 
belongs  to  that  order  of  man  who,  while  he 


340  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

has  a  democratic   dislike  to  dukes  and  earls, 
wants  to  make  believe  that  his  father  was  an 
idle  gentleman,  when  in  fact  he  was  an  honour- 
able artisan,  or  who  would  feel  flattered  to  be 
taken  for  other  than  an  Englishman.      It  is 
possible  to  be  too  arrogant  about  our  blood 
or   our   calling,  but   that  arrogance  is  virtue 
compared   with    such   mean    pretence.       The 
pride  which  identifies  us  with  a  great  historic 
body  is  a  humanising,  elevating  habit  of  mind, 
inspiring  sacrifices  of  individual  comfort,  gain, 
or  other  selfish  ambition,  for  the  sake  of  that 
ideal  whole ;    and  no  man  swayed  by  such  a 
sentiment  can  become  completely  abject.    That 
a  Jew  of  Smyrna,  where  a  whip  is  carried  by 
passengers  ready  to  flog  off  the  too  officious 
specimens  of  his  race,  can  still  be  proud  to 
say,  "  I  am  a  Jew,"  is  surely  a  fact  to  awaken 
admiration  in  a  mind  capable  of  understanding 
what  we  may  call  the  ideal  forces  in  human 
history.     And  again,  a  varied,  impartial  obser- 
vation of  the  Jews  in  different  countries  tends 
to  the  impression  that  they  have  a  predomin- 
ant kindliness  which  must  have  been  deeply 
ingrained  in  the  constitution  of  their  race  to 
have  outlasted   the  ages   of  persecution  and 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP !     HEP  !         341 

oppression.  The  concentration  of  their  joys 
in  domestic  life  has  kept  up  in  them  the 
capacity  of  tenderness :  the  pity  for  the  father- 
less and  the  widow,  the  care  for  the  women 
and  the  little  ones,  blent  intimately  with  their 
religion,  is  a  well  of  mercy  that  cannot  long  or 
widely  be  pent  up  by  exclusiveness.  And  the 
kindliness  of  the  Jew  overflows  the  line  of 
division  between  him  and  the  Gentile.  On 
the  whole,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  pheno- 
mena in  the  history  of  this  scattered  people, 
made  for  ages  "a  scorn  and  a  hissing"  is,  that 
after  being  subjected  to  this  process,  which 
might  have  been  expected  to  be  in  every  sense 
deteriorating  and  vitiating,  they  have  come 
out  of  it  (in  any  estimate  which  allows  for 
numerical  proportion)  rivalling  the  nations  of 
all  European  countries  in  healthiness  and 
beauty  of  physique,  in  practical  ability,  in 
scientific  and  artistic  aptitude,  and  in  some 
forms  of  ethical  value.  A  significant  indica- 
tion of  their  natural  rank  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
at  this  moment,  the  leader  of  the  Liberal  party 
in  Germany  is  a  Jew,  the  leader  of  the  Repub- 
lican party  in  France  is  a  Jew,  and  the  head  of 
the  Conservative  ministry  in  England  is  a  Jew. 


342  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

And  here  it  is  that  we  find  the  ground  for 
the  obvious  jealousy  which  is  now  stimulating 
the  revived  expression  of  old  antipathies.  "The 
Jews/'  it  is  felt,  "  have  a  dangerous  tendency 
to  get  the  uppermost  places  not  only  in  com- 
merce but  in  political  life.  Their  monetary 
hold  on  governments  is  tending  to  perpetuate 
in  leading  Jews  a  spirit  of  universal  alienism 
(euphemistically  called  cosmopolitanism),  even 
where  the  West  has  given  them  a  full  share 
in  civil  and  political  rights.  A  people  with 
oriental  sunlight  in  their  blood,  yet  capable 
of  being  everywhere  acclimatised,  they  have 
a  force  and  toughness  which  enables  them  to 
carry  off  the  best  prizes ;  and  their  wealth  is 
likely  to  put  half  the  seats  in  Parliament  at 
their  disposal." 

There  is  truth  in  these  views  of  Jewish 
social  and  political  relations.  But  it  is  rather 
too  late  for  liberal  pleaders  to  urge  them  in  a 
merely  vituperative  sense.  Do  they  propose 
as  a  remedy  for  the  impending  danger  of  our 
healthier  national  influences  getting  overridden 
by  Jewish  predominance,  that  we  should  re- 
peal our  emancipatory  laws  ?  Not  all  the 
Germanic  immigrants  who  have  been  settling 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         343 

among  us  for  generations,  and  are  still  pouring 
in  to  settle,  are  Jews,  but  thoroughly  Teutonic 
and  more  or  less  Christian  craftsmen,  mechani- 
cians, or  skilled  and  erudite  functionaries  ;  and 
the  Semitic  Christians  who  swarm  among  us 
are  dangerously  like  their  unconverted  breth- 
ren in  complexion,  persistence,  and  wealth. 
Then  there  are  the  Greeks  who,  by  the  help 
of  Phoenician  blood  or  otherwise,  are  objec- 
tionably strong  in  the  city.  Some  judges 
think  that  the  Scotch  are  more  numerous  and 
prosperous  here  in  the  South  than  is  quite  for 
the  good  of  us  Southerners ;  and  the  early  in- 
convenience felt  under  the  Stuarts  of  being 
quartered  upon  by  a  hungry,  hard-working 
people  with  a  distinctive  accent  and  form  of 
religion,  and  higher  cheek-bones  than  English 
taste  requires,  has  not  yet  been  quite  neutral- 
ised. As  for  the  Irish,  it  is  felt  in  high 
quarters  that  we  have  always  been  too  lenient 
towards  them  ;  —  at  least,  if  they  had  been 
harried  a  little  more  there  might  not  have 
been  so  many  of  them  on  the  English  press, 
of  which  they  divide  the  power  with  the 
Scotch,  thus  driving  many  Englishmen  to 
honest  and  ineloquent  labour. 


344  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

So  far  shall  we  be  carried  if  we  go  in  search 
of  devices  to  hinder  people  of  other  blood  than 
our  own  from  getting  the  advantage  of  dwell- 
ing among  us. 

Let  it  be  admitted  that  it  is  a  calamity  to 
the  English,  as  to  any  other  great  historic 
people,  to  undergo  a  premature  fusion  with 
immigrants  of  alien  blood ;  that  its  distinctive 
national  characteristics  should  be  in  danger  of 
obliteration  by  the  predominating  quality  of 
foreign  settlers.  I  not  only  admit  this,  I  am 
ready  to  unite  in  groaning  over  the  threat- 
ened danger.  To  one  who  loves  his  native 
language,  who  would  delight  to  keep  our  rich 
and  harmonious  English  undefiled  by  foreign 
accent,  foreign  intonation,  and  those  foreign 
tinctures  of  verbal  meaning  which  tend  to 
confuse  all  writing  and  discourse,  it  is  an  afflic- 
tion as  harassing  as  the  climate,  that  on  our 
stage,  in  our  studios,  at  our  public  and  private 
gatherings,  in  our  offices,  warehouses,  and  work- 
shops, we  must  expect  to  hear  our  beloved 
English  with  its  words  clipped,  its  vowels 
stretched  and  twisted,  its  phrases  of  acqui- 
escence and  politeness,  of  cordiality,  dissid- 
ence   or   argument,    delivered    always    in    the 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         345 

wrong  tones,  like  ill-rendered  melodies,  marred 
beyond  recognition ;  that  there  should  be  a 
general  ambition  to  speak  every  language  ex- 
cept our  mother  English,  which  persons  "  of 
style"  are  not  ashamed  of  corrupting  with 
slang,  false  foreign  equivalents,  and  a  pro- 
nunciation that  crushes  out  all  colour  from 
the  vowels  and  jams  them  between  jostling 
consonants.  An  ancient  Greek  might  not 
like  to  be  resuscitated  for  the  sake  of  hearing 
Horner  read  in  our  universities,  still  he  would 
at  least  find  more  instructive  marvels  in  other 
developments  to  be  witnessed  at  those  institu- 
tions ;  but  a  modern  Englishman  is  invited 
from  his  after-dinner  repose  to  hear  Shak- 
spere  delivered  under  circumstances  which 
offer  no  other  novelty  than  some  novelty  of 
false  intonation,  some  new  distribution  of 
strong  emphasis  on  prepositions,  some  new 
misconception  of  a  familiar  idiom.  Well !  it 
is  our  inertness  that  is  in  fault,  our  careless- 
ness of  excellence,  our  willing  ignorance  of 
the  treasures  that  lie  in  our  national  heritage, 
while  we  are  agape  after  what  is  foreign, 
though  it  may  be  only  a  vile  imitation  of 
what  is  native. 


346  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

This  marring  of  our  speech,  however,  is  a 
minor  evil  compared  with  what  must  follow 
from  the  predominance  of  wealth  -  acquiring 
immigrants,  whose  appreciation  of  our  political 
and  social  life  must  often  be  as  approximative 
or  fatally  erroneous  as  their  delivery  of  our 
language.  But  take  the  worst  issues — what 
can  we  do  to  hinder  them  ?  Are  we  to  adopt 
the  exclusiveness  for  which  we  have  punished 
the  Chinese  ?  Are  we  to  tear  the  glorious 
flag  of  hospitality  which  has  made  our  free- 
dom the  world-wide  blessing  of  the  oppressed  ? 
It  is  not  agreeable  to  find  foreign  accents  and 
stumbling  locutions  passing  from  the  piquant 
exception  to  the  general  rule  of  discourse. 
But  to  urge  on  that  account  that  we  should 
spike  away  the  peaceful  foreigner,  would  be 
a  view  of  international  relations  not  in  the 
long  -  run  favourable  to  the  interests  of  our 
fellow-countrymen  ;  for  we  are  at  least  equal 
to  the  races  we  call  obtrusive  in  the  disposition 
to  settle  wherever  money  is  to  be  made  and 
cheaply  idle  living  to  be  found.  In  meeting 
the  national  evils  which  are  brought  upon  us 
by  the  onward  course  of  the  world,  there  is 
often  no  more   immediate   hope   or   resource 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         347 

than  that  of  striving  after  fuller  national  excel- 
lence, which  must  consist  in  the  moulding  of 
more  excellent  individual  natives.  The  tend- 
ency of  things  is  towards  the  quicker  or  slower 
fusion  of  races.  It  is  impossible  to  arrest  this 
tendency  :  all  we  can  do  is  to  moderate  its 
course  so  as  to  hinder  it  from  degrading  the 
moral  status  of  societies  by  a  too  rapid  efface- 
ment  of  those  national  traditions  and  customs 
which  are  the  language  of  the  national  genius 
— the  deep  suckers  of  healthy  sentiment.  Such 
moderating  and  guidance  of  inevitable  move- 
ment is  worthy  of  all  effort.  And  it  is  in  this 
sense  that  the  modern  insistance  on  the  idea 
of  Nationalities  has  value.  That  any  people 
at  once  distinct  and  coherent  enough  to  form 
a  state  should  be  held  in  subjection  by  an  alien 
antipathetic  government  has  been  becoming 
more  and  more  a  ground  of  sympathetic  indig- 
nation ;  and  in  virtue  of  this,  at  least  one  great 
State  has  been  added  to  European  councils. 
Nobody  now  complains  of  the  result  in  this 
case,  though  far-sighted  persons  see  the  need 
to  limit  analogy  by  discrimination.  We  have 
to  consider  who  are  the  stifled  people  and  who 
the  stiflers  before  we  can  be  sure  of  our  ground. 


348  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

The  only  point  in  this  connection  on  which 
Englishmen  are  agreed  is,  that  England  itself 
shall  not  be  subject  to  foreign  rule.  The 
fiery  resolve  to  resist  invasion,  though  with 
an  improvised  array  of  pitchforks,  is  felt  to  be 
virtuous,  and  to  be  worthy  of  a  historic  people. 
Why  ?  Because  there  is  a  national  life  in  our 
veins.  Because  there  is  something  specifically 
English  which  we  feel  to  be  supremely  worth 
striving  for,  worth  dying  for,  rather  than  living 
to  renounce  it.  Because  we  too  have  our  share 
— perhaps  a  principal  share — in  that  spirit  of 
separateness  which  has  not  yet  done  its  work 
in  the  education  of  mankind,  which  has  created 
the  varying  genius  of  nations,  and,  like  the 
Muses,  is  the  offspring  of  memory. 

Here,  as  everywhere  else,  the  human  task 
seems  to  be  the  discerning  and  adjustment  of 
opposite  claims.  But  the  end  can  hardly  be 
achieved  by  urging  contradictory  reproaches, 
and  instead  of  labouring  after  discernment  as 
a  preliminary  to  intervention,  letting  our  zeal 
burst  forth  according  to  a  capricious  selection, 
first  determined  accidentally  and  afterwards 
justified  by  personal  predilection.  Not  only 
John  Gilpin  and  his  wife,  or  Edwin  and  Ange- 


THE   MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !    HEP  !         349 

lina,  seem  to  be  of  opinion  that  their  preference 
or  dislike  of  Russians,  Servians,  or  Greeks, 
consequent,  perhaps,  on  hotel  adventures,  has 
something  to  do  with  the  merits  of  the  Eastern 
Question ;  even  in  a  higher  range  of  intellect 
and  enthusiasm  we  find  a  distribution  of  sym- 
pathy or  pity  for  sufferers  of  different  blood 
or  votaries  of  differing  religions,  strangely 
unaccountable  on  any  other  ground  than  a 
fortuitous  direction  of  study  or  trivial  circum- 
stances of  travel.  With  some  even  admirable 
persons,  one  is  never  quite  sure  of  any  par- 
ticular being  included  under  a  general  term.  A 
provincial  physician,  it  is  said,  once  ordering  a 
lady  patient  not  to  eat  salad,  was  asked  plead- 
ingly by  the  affectionate  husband  whether  she 
might  eat  lettuce,  or  cresses,  or  radishes.  The 
physician  had  too  rashly  believed  in  the  com- 
prehensiveness of  the  word  "salad,"  just  as  we, 
if  not  enlightened  by  experience,  might  believe 
in  the  all-embracing  breadth  of  "sympathy  with 
the  injured  and  oppressed."  What  mind  can 
exhaust  the  grounds  of  exception  which  lie 
in  each  particular  case  ?  There  is  understood 
to  be  a  peculiar  odour  from  the  negro  body, 
and  we  know  that  some  persons,  too  rational- 


350  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

istic  to  feel  bound  by  the  curse  on  Ham,  used 
to  hint  very  strongly  that  this  odour  determined 
the  question  on  the  side  of  negro  slavery. 

And  this  is  the  usual  level  of  thinking  in 
polite  society  concerning  the  Jews.  Apart 
from  theological  purposes,  it  seems  to  be  held 
surprising  that  anybody  should  take  an  in- 
terest in  the  history  of  a  people  whose  litera- 
ture has  furnished  all  our  devotional  language  ; 
and  if  any  reference  is  made  to  their  past  or 
future  destinies  some  hearer  is  sure  to  state 
as  a  relevant  fact  which  may  assist  our  judg- 
ment, that  she,  for  her  part,  is  not  fond  of 
them,  having  known  a  Mr  Jacobson  who  was 
very  unpleasant,  or  that  he,  for  his  part, 
thinks  meanly  of  them  as  a  race,  though  on 
inquiry  you  find  that  he  is  so  little  acquainted 
with  their  characteristics  that  he  is  astonished 
to  learn  how  many  persons  whom  he  has 
blindly  admired  and  applauded  are  Jews  to 
the  backbone.  Again,  men  who  consider 
themselves  in  the  very  van  of  modern  ad- 
vancement, knowing  history  and  the  latest 
philosophies  of  history,  indicate  their  con- 
temptuous surprise  that  any  one  should  enter- 
tain  the    destiny  of  the   Jews    as   a   worthy 


THE   MODERN    HEP  !    HEP  !     HEP  !         351 

subject,  by  referring  to  Moloch  and  their 
own  agreement  with  the  theory  that  the  re- 
ligion of  Jehovah  was  merely  a  transformed 
Moloch-worship,  while  in  the  same  breath 
they  are  glorifying  "  civilisation "  as  a  trans- 
formed tribal  existence  of  which  some  linea- 
ments are  traceable  in  grim  marriage  customs 
of  the  native  Australians.  Are  these  erudite 
persons  prepared  to  insist  that  the  name 
"Father"  should  no  longer  have  any  sanctity 
for  us,  because  in  their  view  of  likelihood  our 
Aryan  ancestors  were  mere  improvers  on  a 
state  of  things  in  which  nobody  knew  his 
own  father  ? 

For  less  theoretic  men,  ambitious  to  be 
regarded  as  practical  politicians,  the  value  of 
the  Hebrew  race  has  been  measured  by  their 
unfavourable  opinion  of  a  prime  minister  who 
is  a  Jew  by  lineage.  But  it  is  possible  to  form 
a  very  ugly  opinion  as  to  the  scrupulousness 
of  Walpole  or  of  Chatham ;  and  in  any  case 
I  think  Englishmen  would  refuse  to  accept 
the  character  and  doings  of  those  eighteenth 
century  statesmen  as  the  standard  of  value 
for  the  English  people  and  the  part  they 
have  to  play  in  the  fortunes  of  mankind. 


352  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

If  we  are  to  consider  the  future  of  the  Jews 
at  all,  it  seems  reasonable  to  take  as  a  pre- 
liminary question  :  Are  they  destined  to  com- 
plete fusion  with  the  peoples  among  whom 
they  are  dispersed,  losing  every  remnant  of 
a  distinctive  consciousness  as  Jews ;  or,  are 
there  in  the  breadth  and  intensity  with  which 
the  feeling  of  separateness,  or  what  we  may 
call  the  organised  memory  of  a  national  con- 
sciousness, actually  exists  in  the  world-wide 
Jewish  communities — the  seven  millions  scat- 
tered from  east  to  west — and  again,  are  there 
in  the  political  relations  of  the  world,  the  con- 
ditions present  or  approaching  for  the  restora- 
tion of  a  Jewish  state  planted  on  the  old 
ground  as  a  centre  of  national  feeling,  a 
source  of  dignifying  protection,  a  special 
channel  for  special  energies  which  may  con- 
tribute some  added  form  of  national  genius, 
and  an  added  voice  in  the  councils  of  the 
world  ? 

They  are  among  us  everywhere  :  it  is  use- 
less to  say  we  are  not  fond  of  them.  Per- 
haps we  are  not  fond  of  proletaries  and  their 
tendency  to  form  Unions,  but  the  world  is 
not  therefore  to  be  rid  of  them.     If  we  wish 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         353 

to  free  ourselves  from  the  inconveniences  that 
we  have  to  complain  of,  whether  in  prole- 
taries or  in  Jews,  our  best  course  is  to  en- 
courage all  means  of  improving  these  neigh- 
bours who  elbow  us  in  a  thickening  crowd, 
and  of  sending  their  incommodious  energies 
into  beneficent  channels.  Why  are  we  so 
eager  for  the  dignity  of  certain  populations 
of  whom  perhaps  we  have  never  seen  a 
single  specimen,  and  of  whose  history,  legend, 
or  literature  we  have  been  contentedly  igno- 
rant for  ages,  while  we  sneer  at  the  notion  of  a 
renovated  national  dignity  for  the  Jews,  whose 
ways  of  thinking  and  whose  very  verbal  forms 
are  on  our  lips  in  every  prayer  which  we  end 
with  an  Am^n  ?  Some  of  us  consider  this 
question  dismissed  when  they  have  said  that 
the  wealthiest  Jews  have  no  desire  to  for- 
sake their  European  palaces,  and  go  to  live  in 
Jerusalem.  But  in  a  return  from  exile,  in  the 
restoration  of  a  people,  the  question  is  not 
whether  certain  rich  men  will  choose  to  re- 
main behind,  but  whether  there  will  be  found 
worthy  men  who  will  choose  to  lead  the  re- 
turn. Plenty  of  prosperous  Jews  remained  in 
Babylon  when   Ezra  marshalled  his  band  of 


354  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

forty  thousand  and  began  a  new  glorious  epoch 
in  the  history  of  his  race,  making  the  prepara- 
tion for  that  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  world 
which  has  been  held  glorious  enough  to  be 
dated  from  for  evermore.  The  hinge  of  pos- 
sibility is  simply  the  existence  of  an  adequate 
community  of  feeling  as  well  as  widespread 
need  in  the  Jewish  race,  and  the  hope  that 
among  its  finer  specimens  there  may  arise 
some  men  of  instruction  and  ardent  public 
spirit,  some  new  Ezras,  some  modern  Mac- 
cabees, who  will  know  how  to  use  all  favour- 
ing outward  conditions,  how  to  triumph  by 
heroic  example,  over  the  indifference  of  their 
fellows  and  the  scorn  of  their  foes,  and  will 
steadfastly  set  their  faces  towards  making  their 
people  once  more  one  among  the  nations. 

Formerly,  evangelical  orthodoxy  was  prone 
to  dwell  on  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy  in  the 
"  restoration  of  the  Jews."  Such  interpretation 
of  the  prophets  is  less  in  vogue  now.  The 
dominant  mode  is  to  insist  on  a  Christianity 
that  disowns  its  origin,  that  is  not  a  substantial 
growth  having  a  genealogy,  but  is  a  vaporous 
reflex  of  modern  notions.  The  Christ  of 
Matthew  had  the  heart  of  a  Jew — "  Go  ye  first 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         355 

to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel."  The 
Apostle  of  the  Gentiles  had  the  heart  of  a  Jew  : 
"  For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  accursed 
from  Christ  for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh:  who  are  Israelites;  to 
whom  pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the  glory, 
and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 
and  the  service  of  God,  and  the  promises;  whose 
are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  as  concerning  the 
flesh  Christ  came."  Modern  apostles,  extolling 
Christianity,  are  found  using  a  different  tone  : 
they  prefer  the  mediaeval  cry  translated  into 
modern  phrase.  But  the  mediaeval  cry  too 
was  in  substance  very  ancient — more  ancient 
than  the  days  of  Augustus.  Pagans  in  succes- 
sive ages  said,  "  These  people  are  unlike  us, 
and  refuse  to  be  made  like  us  :  let  us  punish 
them."  The  Jews  were  steadfast  in  their 
separateness,  and  through  that  separateness 
Christianity  was  born.  A  modern  book  on 
Liberty  has  maintained  that  from  the  freedom 
of  individual  men  to  persist  in  idiosyncrasies  the 
world  may  be  enriched.  Why  should  we  not 
apply  this  argument  to  the  idiosyncrasy  of  a 
nation,  and  pause  in  our  haste  to  hoot  it  down  ? 
There  is  still  a  great  function  for  the  steadfast- 


356  THEOPHRASTUS    SUCH. 

ness  of  the  Jew  :  not  that  he  should  shut  out 
the  utmost  illumination  which  knowledge  can 
throw  on  his  national  history,  but  that  he 
should  cherish  the  store  of  inheritance  which 
that  history  has  left  him.  Every  Jew  should 
be  conscious  that  he  is  one  of  a  multitude 
possessing  common  objects  of  piety  in  the  im- 
mortal achievements  and  immortal  sorrows  of 
ancestors  who  have  transmitted  to  them  a  phy- 
sical and  mental  type  strong  enough,  eminent 
enough  in  faculties,  pregnant  enough  with 
peculiar  promise,  to  constitute  a  new  bene- 
ficent individuality  among  the  nations,  and, 
by  confuting  the  traditions  of  scorn,  nobly 
avenge  the  wrongs  done  to  their  Fathers. 

There  is  a  sense  in  which  the  worthy  child 
of  a  nation  that  has  brought  forth  illustrious 
prophets,  high  and  unique  among  the  poets 
of  the  world,  is  bound  by  their  visions. 

Is  bound  ? 

Yes,  for  the  effective  bond  of  human  action 
is  feeling,  and  the  worthy  child  of  a  people 
owning  the  triple  name  of  Hebrew,  Israelite, 
and  Jew,  feels  his  kinship  with  the  glories  and 
the  sorrows,  the  degradation  and  the  possible 
renovation  of  his  national  family. 


THE    MODERN    HEP  !     HEP  !     HEP  !         357 

Will  any  one  teach  the  nullification  of  this 
feeling  and  call  his  doctrine  a  philosophy  ? 
He  will  teach  a  blinding  superstition  —  the 
superstition  that  a  theory  of  human  wellbeing 
can  be  constructed  in  disregard  of  the  influ- 
ences which  have  made  us  human. 


THE    END. 


PRINTED   BY    WILLIAM    BLACKWOOD   AND   SONS 


Cabinet  ffititttott. 


The  Works  of  George  Eliot. 

In  19  Volumes,  printed  on  a  New  and  Legible  Type. 
Handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  ^4,  15s. 

Each   Volume  may  be  had  separately,  price  5s. 

1.  ROMOLA.     2  vols. 

2.  SILAS  MARNER.— THE    LIFTED  VEIL- 

BROTHER  JACOB.     1  vol. 

3.  ADAM   BEDE.     2  vols. 

4.  SCENES  OF  CLERICAL  LIFE.     2  vols. 

5.  THE  MILL  ON  THE   FLOSS.     2  vols. 

6.  FELIX  HOLT.     2  vols. 

7.  MIDDLEMARCH.     3  vols. 

8.  DANIEL  DERONDA.     3  vols. 

9.  THE  SPANISH  GYPSY.     1  vol. 

10.  JUBAL,  AND  OTHER  POEMS,  OLD  AND 
NEW.     1  vol. 


"  A  delightful  edition  of  George  Eliot's  Works.  .  .  .  In  size,  type,  and  paper, 
everything  that  could  be  wished." — Athetueum. 

"  An  excellently  printed  edition  of  George  Eliot's  writings."— Saturday  Review. 

"  Nowadays  publishers  appear  to  vie  with  each  other  in  giving  to  their  re-issues 
of  books  at  low  prices  all  the  characteristics  of  true  excellence.  And,  so  far, 
nobody  has  succeeded  better  than  Messrs  Blackwood,  in  their  Cabinet  Edition  of 
George  Eliot's  Works.  ...  A  clear  and  well-arranged  page,  fine  paper,  and 
sound  binding,  make  this  edition  so  good  a  one  that  it  would  be  pronounced  ex- 
cellent, apart  from  all  considerations  of  cost." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinburgh  and  London. 


I  3  1 J 


WORKS    OF    GEORGE    ELIOT. 

CHEAP    EDITIONS. 


ADAM   BEDE.     With  Illustrations.     3s.  6d. 

THE  MILL  ON  THE   FLOSS.     With  Illustrations.     3s.  6d. 

FELIX   HOLT,   THE  RADICAL.     With  Illustrations.     3s.  6d. 

SCENES   OF  CLERICAL  LIFE.     With  Illustrations.     3s. 

SILAS   MARNER:    THE  WEAVER  OF   RAVELOE.      With 
Illustrations.     2s.  6d. 

ROMOLA.    With  Vignette.     3s.  6d. 

MIDDLEMARCH.     Crown  8vo,  with  Vignette,  7s.  6d. 

DANIEL  DERONDA.     Crown  8vo,  with  Vignette,  7s.  6d. 

THE  SPANISH   GYPSY.     Seventh  Edition.     7s.  6d. 

THE  LEGEND  OF  JUBAL,   AND   OTHER    POEMS,    OLD 
AND   NEW.     New  Edition.     5s. 


THE  GEORGE  ELIOT  BIRTHDAY  BOOK.  Printed  en  fine  paper, 
with  red  border,  and  handsomely  bound  in  cloth  gilt.  Fcap.  8vo, 
3s.  6d. 

WISE,  WITTY,  AND  TENDER  SAYINGS,  IN  PROSE  AND 
VERSE.  Selected  from  the  Works  of  GEORGE  ELIOT.  By 
Alexander  Main.     Third  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  6s. 


WM.   BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinburgh  and  London. 


Q